Around town scavenger hunt list for adults
Found Pieces of Paper
2014.05.01 01:56 J0j2 Found Pieces of Paper
Photographs of found pieces of paper with writing on them, photographs or discarded cutouts. Appreciate the forgotten artifacts of everyday life. Share any paper that you found (on the ground, stuck in some bushes or between cans of soup at the store for example) and you do not know who wrote it. Love letters, doodles, interesting to-do or grocery lists, notes from the past - share your discovery with us!
2013.06.02 03:52 lnfinity Summer Scavenger Hunt
A fun photo and video scavenger hunt that runs 'annually'. Everyone is welcome to join!
2009.05.20 17:12 The Geocaching Subreddit
The subreddit for discussing all things geocaching.
2024.05.18 04:07 TheHunter459 Of Family and Foes
 | submitted by TheHunter459 to wizardposting [link] [comments] Samael, Necromancer of Malus Turrim Samael stood over the cowering demon. Thokollor had had a run in with Ayeera, and she had not been merciful to the Cambion. Bringing a demon to Heaven was one thing; they usually burnt up instantly or were ejected upon arrival. Bringing them there, to a place conceptually opposed to their very existence, and forcing them to endure was a level of cruelty beyond even the deepest Hells. But it had worked, he supposed. She had his attention, and had forced him to come here himself, to unravel the spells holding the demon in place. He had left Thokollor here for a time, but wars required soldiers, and a Demon Prince could bring them from Hell. In short, he needed Thokollor, and Ayeera had set up quite the prefect trap. But the Witch Queen was nowhere to be seen. His scouts and augurs had not seen her or any of her servants in the area, neither had his guardsmen had any cause for alarm; the trap must be the spell. Unravelling it would likely harm him in some way, and so care would have to be taken. But the first thing any sorcerer learns is to be careful, especially when undoing someone else’s spells. Slowly, deliberately, he works through the spell binding Thokollor in place, ignoring his wretched whimpering, being careful to leave the effects that prevent Thokollor from going up in sacred flames intact; it would not do to have the man he came here to free die. The progress was slow, but surely, the spell began to unravel. He searched in vain for any traps, any malicious effects undoing parts of the complex enchantment, but all appeared well. But as he unwound the last level of the spell, Thokollor screamed one last time, and exploded into a mass of writhing Hellfire, enveloping the surroundings. The heavens dissolved into nothingness, and Samael looked around to see he was alone. The spell did not harm me, nor intend to! That’s why I couldn’t sense it. He looked around and reached out, trying to figure out where he was, how to leave, but then he felt a presence he had not felt since… no. It cannot be! He turned, desperately wanting to believe what he was seeing was real. She was dead. Murdered by Raphael. But here she was in front of him. What was this place? Seraphina, Mother of Samael For what felt like an eternity, the two of them stared at each other. Then she broke the silence. “You have changed much, my son.” He found his voice, somehow. “The years have not been kind to me, Mother.” “No,” she conceded. “They have not. You’ve lived a cruel life, and I tried to prepare you the best I can for the difficulties ahead.” Samael shook his head. “Don’t blame yourself for me. After you… died,” this isn’t real this isn’t real, “all I had left was my rage and hate and my despair. I wanted my father dead, I wanted Raphael dead, and I had both.” “I taught you better than to give in to those emotions, Samael.” He opened his mouth, but she carried on unperturbed. “From the moment you were born, I saw what your father would try and make you. I knew what he was, and I hated him bitterly for it. But that hatred didn’t consume me. Even when those orcs crippled me, a desire for revenge didn’t drive my every action. I had something worth living for.” She stared at him with tears in her eyes. “But after you died, and Raphael betrayed me, I had nothing. No one save my father. It would have been better if I truly had no one.” He wasn’t truly angry with her. She was right, after all. She had taught him a “better way”. But the years had taught him that the best way was one you made for yourself. “So, you gave yourself to your father’s evils-” “No! I learnt that fanciful motions of morality and kindness and nobility and fairness have no place for a ruler who wants to maintain power amongst creatures like us!” He was shouting now, a fruitless endeavour, truth be told, but it was therapeutic. “I see.” She was disappointed. Calm, but displeased. “Your father once told me that good and evil are defined by those with power. Do you subscribe to that ideology?” Just like that, she had trapped him. He had to tread carefully. “No,” he lied, “but those with power must not be shackled by those concepts.” “They’re the same thing.” She snorted with derision. “You cannot lie to me here. The truth is laid bare before us. You’re become a creature as contemptible as your father.” “Not quite.” I can’t lie here? Must be some form of mindscape of Ayeera’s making. “My father acted without reason or thought to the consequences of his actions. A big part in him dying as he did. I’m not such a fool.” “Ah yes, which is worse, the clever evil or the stupid one?” “Depends on whose side you’re on.” Her disgust was evident on her face. “Do you truly know what you are? We-” Before she could finish speaking, a golden blade sliced through her neck. Her body dissolved into smoke, and the golden figure of the greatest warrior to ever live stepped through the fog. Raphael, the Mourning Sword Raphael, the Mourning Sword. He towered over even other Nephilim at close to 9 foot. When he stepped onto a battlefield, it was said his sword would mourn blood from all the lesser beings he had cut down in his path to victory. Hardened warriors had more than once mutinied in fear of his coming to battle. He was unconquerable, indomitable, invincible. Save to Samael. “Have you come to torment me as well, Raphael? I killed you once. I’ll do it again.” He willed it, and held his spear and great shield in his hands, his armour and cloak draped over him. Nice toys, but I did not kill Raphael with weapons. Raphael stared at him sadly. People need to stop doing that, I’m not a dog to pitied by its masters. “You were my friend once. I loved you more than my own family. What happened?” “What happened?” This fucking guy. “You butchered my mother and her troops after they surrender to you, you follow your family to war against mine, you happily declare yourself my enemy, and you ask me what happened?” “You could have spoke to your father,” Raphael murmured, “convinced him to back down.” The war had been fought over some long forgotten political dispute that his father had escalated, in truth. “You know my father. He doesn’t know the meaning of the term ‘back down’. And he hates me. You can’t blame me for this. But you!” Samael was furious now. He had been furious when he killed his friend for real, and he was angry beyond reason now. “YOU MURDERED MY MOTHER BECAUSE… BECAUSE-” “She’s the best commander alive. A piece that had to be removed from the board. Surrender wasn’t an option. I’m sorry-” “SORRY DOES NOT CUT IT. THERE WERE TWO PEOPLE IN ALL OF EXISTENCE WHO I LOVED! ONE BETRAYED ME BY KILLING THE OTHER!” His fury was boiling over now. He needed to cool it, before he tired himself out. “Are you here to kill me too?” He asked wearily. Stop tormenting me, witch. Come out and fight, I’m bored. “Yes.” The same question and answer, then and now. “It’s kinder this way. After what’s happened, I-” “What’s happened?” Samael’s voice was deathly chill now. “I will describe to you, spectre, what has happened. I killed you, Raphael. I weathered the storm of your blades, and I cast you down with sorceries of the like you could not hope to prevail against. Then, when you were kneeling at my feet, I flayed you alive, savouring every scream, and had your skin for a banner. And though this is all in my head, I will do it again, Raphael. You betrayed me.” The figure changed. Suddenly, it was Raphael battered and broken, kneeling at Samael’s feet, begging him for mercy. “You were my brother Samael. I loved you.” Pathetic. Ayeera thinks a weak Raphael will torment me. Of all my killings, this is one I was justified to commit, but in her own hunt for vengeance, she uses this one to torment me. “Did you love me when you slaughtered my mother?” He reached out with his magic, and began his bloody work. “I HATE YOU! I hated you when they told me what you had done. I hated you when I killed you the first time, and I have hated you every moment since. Not a second goes by where I do not kill you again in my mind. And now I’m doing it again, for real!” This is all in my head. Does that mean it’s not real? Who knows? I guess I can figure that out after I get out, and after killing this traitor. “Does killing me a thousand times a day for millennia not satisfy your hatred?” Raphael was forcing his words out between screams; his skin was being peeled from his body like the coating from a fruit. “No.” Samael continued, drinking in every scream. What is left for me, but vengeance? When it was done, when his former friend’s skin hung next to him, as he expected, it dissolved into smoke. He wondered which of his memories Ayeera would torment him with next. Truthfully, he had never fully gotten over his mother’s death. It had broken him, finally and completely. Though he expected Ayeera to somewhat sympathise, she hadn’t exactly gotten over her brother’s death either. In another reality, a joint therapy session might have done them wonders. But then his musing was interrupted. His blood, if it could be called that, ran cold. No no no no no not him! Anyone but him! Baphomet, High Sorcerer of Malus Turrim His father stared at him. “So, my errant son returns to me. Kneel.” He felt the crushing weight of Baphomet’s sorceries over him, and he collapsed to his knees, unable to stand. He couldn’t speak. Couldn’t move. Could only listen. “I should have known my least favourite child would rise above the others to take my throne.” Samael had, after all, engineered or straight up caused the deaths of his older siblings, to take the throne for himself. They were no better than you Father. “Perhaps I should even have foreseen your eventual betrayal. Your mother tried to mould you into some soft creature. I could not have it. I had hoped she would die when the orcs attacked her. And then maybe when I sent her against Raphael.” He turned to Samael and smiled, a mocking, grotesque display of emotion. “With her away, I could make you into a more useful creature. Not overly influenced by mortal lovers like that woman you sought to marry in your youth.” “Her… name… was… Sariel,” Samael choked out. “And-” His speech failed him, the oppressive power of his father bearing down on him. He couldn’t even cry out in pain. “Yes yes, whatever that stupid whore’s name was. I didn’t want a mortal sympathiser anywhere near me. Malus Turrim’s whole mining economy relies on slaves, after all.” “Not anymore. The dead do it better than slaves. And they don’t compla- AAAAGH!” “Don’t interrupt your father while he’s talking. Didn’t your mother teach you manners?” He sighed. “All the problems a single night of pleasure has caused me. Or wouldn’t you agree?” He asked me to speak? “If you were more careful where you stuck your sword, perhaps you wouldn’t have died with one in back. AAAAAAGH! Mercy, fatheAAAGH!” Why can a dead man control me like this? He doesn’t exist except as a figment of my imagination. “Don’t insult me. You know, it’s funny everyone calls Ayeera the Witch Queen as a slur against her mortal blood,” his father droned on, “and yet my son, widely feared and respected sorcerer, is known as the Necromancer. It was a human queen that created that art, which you’re so well known for. She’s the Witch Queen, you’re the Wizard King!” Witch and Wizard were terms (slurs in truth) used for mortals who could perform magic. “Or were. You killed me in life, though you feared me too much to do it yourself, and had Ayeera distract me. Now, I’m standing here, to your face. Fight me.” The spells holding Samael did not subside, and the pain grew unbearable. But he could not scream. Lightning raked over his body, and still he could not cry out. “You cannot resist me!” his father cackled. “You’re going to be killed by your own mind! Oh, great is the Necromancer of Malus Turrim, but greater still is its High Sorcerer!” My own mind. This mind is my own. Nothing can be here without my allowing it. “Even all these years after killing me, I still-” Baphomet stopped in complete surprise. Samael, slowly, with Herculean effort shrugged off the lightning, and dragged himself to his feet. My mind is my own. “I will tell you the same thing I told Raphael. I have killed you before. I shall do it again.” He didn't have the strength for much more at present. “Foolish child, I am the KING! You are but an errant prince. I will pu-” “You are no king.” Samael suddenly saw Baphomet for what he was. “Let me tell you what you are.” And he spoke a Name. To tell a creature its truest nature, in the language of Creation, is utterly debilitating if they have not accepted the totality of themselves. Baphomet had not done so in life, and in death nothing was different. The illusion started to collapse. Baphomet- no Ayeera, no both, screamed. A beautiful sound to Samael; his enemies were dying, he was victorious. “You can try me, Ayeera. But I have conquered all that have done so. You’re the latest addition to the list. You truly thought to defeat me, in my own head. I CAST YOU OUT, WITCH!” Finally, the screams faded. And Samael was at peace in his own mind once more. Floating in the Void She had been cast out of reality. But she wasn’t quite dead. The Void was lifeless, endless, lightless, timeless. She floated aimlessly, with sense of purpose or direction. Those concepts didn’t exist here. But her mind was still active, still planning, still up for the fight, still looking for some clever spell to find a way out of this mess. But the Void had no beginning, and no end. In whatever direction, only darkness greeted her. But she had been in impossible situations before. How different was it now? There was always some trick, some spell, some device to manipulate to achieve your goals. Now one needed to find it. |
2024.05.18 03:49 HelpMyHead12 I don’t know what to do and I feel really sad about it
i don't really know how or where to start. i also don't really know what i'm asking for. i guess i'm just venting, but i'm open to suggestions, thoughts, or just a different perspective. my boyfriend and i are both 26, having met at 16 and begun dating 5 months after meeting online, so this year will be our 10 year anniversary. we went to different high schools, lived in different towns, went to different colleges, we've seen each other (mainly me) through a lot. from the outside, i think our relationship looks perfect. at our core, we are bestfriends. our favorite things to do are go for diet coke runs, take walks, try new restaurant spots, drive to look at christmas lights, you know the mundane things in life. recently i've felt this immense pressure to take our relationship to the next level which would be getting an apartment. however, my boyfriend is still very much finding his footing in the real world in terms of a stable and realistic job. for about half of our relationship, he's been working a job that has horrible hours (nights and weekends) which has made hanging out hard, but not impossible. i've just gotten used to him not being around for parties, work events, day trips, sadly. anyway, now after a long road of exploring options, he's in a program to become certified in something he's interested in, so i'm happy for him. in another few weeks, we will be able to rekindle saturday mornings and random weekday afternoons. i do wonder if this will be big for our quality time. but, with him switching roles, i don't know when he'll be financially ready to take the next steps of getting an apartment. but i know i can't have it both ways. either he's miserable at his current job while he makes a salary but can't spend much time with me, or train to do something else he'll ultimately like and allow us more time together but he may not be financially stable just yet. with that said, i've been feeling the pressures of all the things that make us different. we're different political parties, different religions, i'm more outspoken, he's more passive, i'm messier, he's cleaner. i feel like we've both developed this habit of thinking the other person should check every single box of what the other one wants or expects, so we bicker a lot, at least recently. when this happens we both usually get very defensive and put a wall up but once we realize what we're doing we generally are quite good at communicating properly. but sometimes it just feels like we're always bickering, or always problem solving, always figuring out more effective ways to continue staying together. sometimes this really messes with my head because recently i've been wondering if the grass is greener on the other side... with someone else would it be easier if we were both outspoken and didn't need to have conversations one whose religion is being compromised on when we have kids? idk. i've never questioned our relationship before but i've gotten into this weird headspace as of the last few weeks of feeling like one foot is out and one foot is in which is really hurtful when i've always prided my boyfriend and myself on being entirely committed to one another and "making it work" and "figuring it out." is this normal life stuff? or is my gut telling me it's not destined to work between us? surely any relationship is going to struggle sometimes. i just feel weird. i feel worried that once we live together i'm going to have to tip-toe around his need for things to be a certain way or else he'll judge me for being too messy. how can we know if we'll be good together if we don't live together yet? at the end of the day, i try to picture myself on my wedding day and i don't know how to picture it. is it him? is it someone else? is this anxiety? is this a sign? i feel so upset that i don't know. i sometimes wonder if it would be easier to decipher some of these things if i had more experience with dating other men to have more of a comparison, but i think i just got lucky on my first try. the idea of dating other people feels both terrifying yet exciting, but then i think about how when i'm sad all i want is my boyfriend because he's my bestfriend. or when i have good news, i want to share it with him. our families get along well. he always puts me on the inside of the sidewalk and walks me to the passenger side of the car and makes sure no one kidnaps me, but yet i'm upset he doesn't call me beautiful enough. i convince myself he doesn't like the way i look but instead he's just gotten used to me. why am i only thinking about the negatives and the things that separate us? why do i only focus on the problems we have? would it be different or would i feel more sure with someone else? i don't know if i want to break up to figure that out but am i missing out by staying here? am i messing out on life? i feel so unsure on what feels right right now. no one teaches you how to be an adult. this is really hard and confusing. i'm also unsure if i'm making this more complicated than it really needs to be.
submitted by HelpMyHead12 to love [link] [comments]
2024.05.18 03:47 HelpMyHead12 I feel conflicted 26f 26m
i don't really know how or where to start. i also don't really know what i'm asking for. i guess i'm just venting, but i'm open to suggestions, thoughts, or just a different perspective. my boyfriend and i are both 26, having met at 16 and begun dating 5 months after meeting online, so this year will be our 10 year anniversary. we went to different high schools, lived in different towns, went to different colleges, we've seen each other (mainly me) through a lot. from the outside, i think our relationship looks perfect. at our core, we are bestfriends. our favorite things to do are go for diet coke runs, take walks, try new restaurant spots, drive to look at christmas lights, you know the mundane things in life. recently i've felt this immense pressure to take our relationship to the next level which would be getting an apartment. however, my boyfriend is still very much finding his footing in the real world in terms of a stable and realistic job. for about half of our relationship, he's been working a job that has horrible hours (nights and weekends) which has made hanging out hard, but not impossible. i've just gotten used to him not being around for parties, work events, day trips, sadly. anyway, now after a long road of exploring options, he's in a program to become certified in something he's interested in, so i'm happy for him. in another few weeks, we will be able to rekindle saturday mornings and random weekday afternoons. i do wonder if this will be big for our quality time. but, with him switching roles, i don't know when he'll be financially ready to take the next steps of getting an apartment. but i know i can't have it both ways. either he's miserable at his current job while he makes a salary but can't spend much time with me, or train to do something else he'll ultimately like and allow us more time together but he may not be financially stable just yet. with that said, i've been feeling the pressures of all the things that make us different. we're different political parties, different religions, i'm more outspoken, he's more passive, i'm messier, he's cleaner. i feel like we've both developed this habit of thinking the other person should check every single box of what the other one wants or expects, so we bicker a lot, at least recently. when this happens we both usually get very defensive and put a wall up but once we realize what we're doing we generally are quite good at communicating properly. but sometimes it just feels like we're always bickering, or always problem solving, always figuring out more effective ways to continue staying together. sometimes this really messes with my head because recently i've been wondering if the grass is greener on the other side... with someone else would it be easier if we were both outspoken and didn't need to have conversations one whose religion is being compromised on when we have kids? idk. i've never questioned our relationship before but i've gotten into this weird headspace as of the last few weeks of feeling like one foot is out and one foot is in which is really hurtful when i've always prided my boyfriend and myself on being entirely committed to one another and "making it work" and "figuring it out." is this normal life stuff? or is my gut telling me it's not destined to work between us? surely any relationship is going to struggle sometimes. i just feel weird. i feel worried that once we live together i'm going to have to tip-toe around his need for things to be a certain way or else he'll judge me for being too messy. how can we know if we'll be good together if we don't live together yet? at the end of the day, i try to picture myself on my wedding day and i don't know how to picture it. is it him? is it someone else? is this anxiety? is this a sign? i feel so upset that i don't know. i sometimes wonder if it would be easier to decipher some of these things if i had more experience with dating other men to have more of a comparison, but i think i just got lucky on my first try. the idea of dating other people feels both terrifying yet exciting, but then i think about how when i'm sad all i want is my boyfriend because he's my bestfriend. or when i have good news, i want to share it with him. our families get along well. he always puts me on the inside of the sidewalk and walks me to the passenger side of the car and makes sure no one kidnaps me, but yet i'm upset he doesn't call me beautiful enough. i convince myself he doesn't like the way i look but instead he's just gotten used to me. why am i only thinking about the negatives and the things that separate us? why do i only focus on the problems we have? would it be different or would i feel more sure with someone else? i don't know if i want to break up to figure that out but am i missing out by staying here? am i messing out on life? i feel so unsure on what feels right right now. no one teaches you how to be an adult. this is really hard and confusing. i'm also unsure if i'm making this more complicated than it really needs to be.
submitted by HelpMyHead12 to dating [link] [comments]
2024.05.18 03:45 HelpMyHead12 What do I do? 26f 26m
i don't really know how or where to start. i also don't really know what i'm asking for. i guess i'm just venting, but i'm open to suggestions, thoughts, or just a different perspective. my boyfriend and i are both 26, having met at 16 and begun dating 5 months after meeting online, so this year will be our 10 year anniversary. we went to different high schools, lived in different towns, went to different colleges, we've seen each other (mainly me) through a lot. from the outside, i think our relationship looks perfect. at our core, we are bestfriends. our favorite things to do are go for diet coke runs, take walks, try new restaurant spots, drive to look at christmas lights, you know the mundane things in life. recently i've felt this immense pressure to take our relationship to the next level which would be getting an apartment. however, my boyfriend is still very much finding his footing in the real world in terms of a stable and realistic job. for about half of our relationship, he's been working a job that has horrible hours (nights and weekends) which has made hanging out hard, but not impossible. i've just gotten used to him not being around for parties, work events, day trips, sadly. anyway, now after a long road of exploring options, he's in a program to become certified in something he's interested in, so i'm happy for him. in another few weeks, we will be able to rekindle saturday mornings and random weekday afternoons. i do wonder if this will be big for our quality time. but, with him switching roles, i don't know when he'll be financially ready to take the next steps of getting an apartment. but i know i can't have it both ways. either he's miserable at his current job while he makes a salary but can't spend much time with me, or train to do something else he'll ultimately like and allow us more time together but he may not be financially stable just yet. with that said, i've been feeling the pressures of all the things that make us different. we're different political parties, different religions, i'm more outspoken, he's more passive, i'm messier, he's cleaner. i feel like we've both developed this habit of thinking the other person should check every single box of what the other one wants or expects, so we bicker a lot, at least recently. when this happens we both usually get very defensive and put a wall up but once we realize what we're doing we generally are quite good at communicating properly. but sometimes it just feels like we're always bickering, or always problem solving, always figuring out more effective ways to continue staying together. sometimes this really messes with my head because recently i've been wondering if the grass is greener on the other side... with someone else would it be easier if we were both outspoken and didn't need to have conversations one whose religion is being compromised on when we have kids? idk. i've never questioned our relationship before but i've gotten into this weird headspace as of the last few weeks of feeling like one foot is out and one foot is in which is really hurtful when i've always prided my boyfriend and myself on being entirely committed to one another and "making it work" and "figuring it out." is this normal life stuff? or is my gut telling me it's not destined to work between us? surely any relationship is going to struggle sometimes. i just feel weird. i feel worried that once we live together i'm going to have to tip-toe around his need for things to be a certain way or else he'll judge me for being too messy. how can we know if we'll be good together if we don't live together yet? at the end of the day, i try to picture myself on my wedding day and i don't know how to picture it. is it him? is it someone else? is this anxiety? is this a sign? i feel so upset that i don't know. i sometimes wonder if it would be easier to decipher some of these things if i had more experience with dating other men to have more of a comparison, but i think i just got lucky on my first try. the idea of dating other people feels both terrifying yet exciting, but then i think about how when i'm sad all i want is my boyfriend because he's my bestfriend. or when i have good news, i want to share it with him. our families get along well. he always puts me on the inside of the sidewalk and walks me to the passenger side of the car and makes sure no one kidnaps me, but yet i'm upset he doesn't call me beautiful enough. i convince myself he doesn't like the way i look but instead he's just gotten used to me. why am i only thinking about the negatives and the things that separate us? why do i only focus on the problems we have? would it be different or would i feel more sure with someone else? i don't know if i want to break up to figure that out but am i missing out by staying here? am i messing out on life? i feel so unsure on what feels right right now. no one teaches you how to be an adult. this is really hard and confusing. i'm also unsure if i'm making this more complicated than it really needs to be.
submitted by HelpMyHead12 to relationship_advice [link] [comments]
2024.05.18 03:44 HelpMyHead12 I feel worried about the future 26f 26m
i don't really know how or where to start. i also don't really know what i'm asking for. i guess i'm just venting, but i'm open to suggestions, thoughts, or just a different perspective. my boyfriend and i are both 26, having met at 16 and begun dating 5 months after meeting online, so this year will be our 10 year anniversary. we went to different high schools, lived in different towns, went to different colleges, we've seen each other (mainly me) through a lot. from the outside, i think our relationship looks perfect. at our core, we are bestfriends. our favorite things to do are go for diet coke runs, take walks, try new restaurant spots, drive to look at christmas lights, you know the mundane things in life. recently i've felt this immense pressure to take our relationship to the next level which would be getting an apartment. however, my boyfriend is still very much finding his footing in the real world in terms of a stable and realistic job. for about half of our relationship, he's been working a job that has horrible hours (nights and weekends) which has made hanging out hard, but not impossible. i've just gotten used to him not being around for parties, work events, day trips, sadly. anyway, now after a long road of exploring options, he's in a program to become certified in something he's interested in, so i'm happy for him. in another few weeks, we will be able to rekindle saturday mornings and random weekday afternoons. i do wonder if this will be big for our quality time. but, with him switching roles, i don't know when he'll be financially ready to take the next steps of getting an apartment. but i know i can't have it both ways. either he's miserable at his current job while he makes a salary but can't spend much time with me, or train to do something else he'll ultimately like and allow us more time together but he may not be financially stable just yet. with that said, i've been feeling the pressures of all the things that make us different. we're different political parties, different religions, i'm more outspoken, he's more passive, i'm messier, he's cleaner. i feel like we've both developed this habit of thinking the other person should check every single box of what the other one wants or expects, so we bicker a lot, at least recently. when this happens we both usually get very defensive and put a wall up but once we realize what we're doing we generally are quite good at communicating properly. but sometimes it just feels like we're always bickering, or always problem solving, always figuring out more effective ways to continue staying together. sometimes this really messes with my head because recently i've been wondering if the grass is greener on the other side... with someone else would it be easier if we were both outspoken and didn't need to have conversations one whose religion is being compromised on when we have kids? idk. i've never questioned our relationship before but i've gotten into this weird headspace as of the last few weeks of feeling like one foot is out and one foot is in which is really hurtful when i've always prided my boyfriend and myself on being entirely committed to one another and "making it work" and "figuring it out." is this normal life stuff? or is my gut telling me it's not destined to work between us? surely any relationship is going to struggle sometimes. i just feel weird. i feel worried that once we live together i'm going to have to tip-toe around his need for things to be a certain way or else he'll judge me for being too messy. how can we know if we'll be good together if we don't live together yet? at the end of the day, i try to picture myself on my wedding day and i don't know how to picture it. is it him? is it someone else? is this anxiety? is this a sign? i feel so upset that i don't know. i sometimes wonder if it would be easier to decipher some of these things if i had more experience with dating other men to have more of a comparison, but i think i just got lucky on my first try. the idea of dating other people feels both terrifying yet exciting, but then i think about how when i'm sad all i want is my boyfriend because he's my bestfriend. or when i have good news, i want to share it with him. our families get along well. he always puts me on the inside of the sidewalk and walks me to the passenger side of the car and makes sure no one kidnaps me, but yet i'm upset he doesn't call me beautiful enough. i convince myself he doesn't like the way i look but instead he's just gotten used to me. why am i only thinking about the negatives and the things that separate us? why do i only focus on the problems we have? would it be different or would i feel more sure with someone else? i don't know if i want to break up to figure that out but am i missing out by staying here? am i messing out on life? i feel so unsure on what feels right right now. no one teaches you how to be an adult. this is really hard and confusing. i'm also unsure if i'm making this more complicated than it really needs to be.
submitted by HelpMyHead12 to dating_advice [link] [comments]
2024.05.18 03:43 Andromeda_Kane Andromeda's missed take; Mel, the co, and found family
Everything expressed are my opinions based solely on my perception. They should not be taken as statements of absolute truth or fact
A note from the author: I have a very clear bias in this matter. I am speaking on Mel because I believe it is impossible to talk succinctly about Adora without the mention of Mel's direct involvement. I truly saw Mel as a mother figure to me. So I ask you, the reader, to keep an open ear and heart to the fact that I cannot and will not be as harsh or direct as I have been as Adora. Writing this is hard for me. That all being said, I am still determined to speak as candidly as possible, as I take my writings very seriously.
In conclusion, I do hope that even should you disagree with my evaluation, I just ask you treat this as "Andromeda's miss".
Please do not harass anyone based upon what I write. You have no idea what it costs me to put this to words, let alone to post it. My continued writings in the reddit will come to an end if I cannot be respected in this. Thank you.
Mel and I got involved in debating together a little over a year now. She is the mother of a trans daughter, and she started using the clock app to discuss what her daughter was going through. She wanted people to have a new understanding of what trans kids actually experience, given that they have recently been the target of legislature in the United States.
Mel discovered that she had found a niche. There were so many trans individuals discussing being trans, going into the science, or their personal relationship with how society treats trans people. Mel brought something new, because all those trans people were adults. And even if many of them had come out as minors, they were no longer that way now.
Mel's initial goal was to have discussions. Merely going over what trans youth actually experience, and wasn't really entering live spaces with the intention of debates. It actually was a little over a year into her LIVEs that I broke that news to her; She had become a debater. I had told mel and co, flat out, that if you're seeking opposition, if you're using sources, and you're on debatetok? There's no way around it, you've become a debater. It wasn't what Mel had wanted for herself, but she begrudgingly accepted that much.
She actually found her roots in Tommy's server. That's where a host of her mods originally came from. Sherri, Norma, Mamamoon, etc. She was encouraged heavily by many people there to go live, and had absolutely zero expectation of taking off. It wasn't long after that Mel set up a discord, initially just for discussing lives and sources. But everyone within started to bond.
It has been a very bumpy road, to say the least. We dealt with drama, rhetorical missteps, and interpersonal issues. Most of which were dealt with behind the scenes without much FanFair. And more often than not, I was in the vc's, in the chats, wherever these took place, and I often acted as a guide for navigating these situations. Not that i acted alone. I would often request Mel and a few others to opine on what their issues were and how they wanted them solved, and I would help get us there.
And we continued like that as far as January or February, when i initially started to take my own personal steps back (more on this another time).
One last piece of backstory: I was asked so often if I was Mel's daughter, and for a couple reasons I leaned into it. Firstly, it was because her daughter would often receive a host of hate directed at Mel. And frankly I would rather deal with that shit than have some teenager get shit on, even if indirectly. The second reason was because it started to get funny. And the longer we leaned into it, the more it became true in our own minds. Mel legitimately thought of me as a daughter, I thought of her as a mom.
Most of you know all of this already, so I'll get into the stuff you likely know less about.
Why I chose Mel:
It was my own personal decision to platform with Mel. I put all my weight, all my support, all my knowledge into Mel and co. Why? Because I considered Mel's story to be an essential one. The most targeted, systematically, in the trans community are the youth. And often enough they cannot speak for themselves. Definitely not on TikTok. but even when they can, they would get hate and harassed by the internet as a whole (look at child political activists like Greta Thunberg. No, better that children do not become the face of political activism sometimes.
But these stories needed to be known about. They needed to be told. People needed to know what children actually experienced. The good. The bad. The ugly. And there was a lot of ugly, unfortunately.
And given the importance of this story, from a activist sense, I became this 'behind-the-scenes manager+PR' person. I took care of so much. I used to be extremely proud of myself for it. I impressed myself, frankly. I managed to navigate us out of so much, and it was me that figured out how. ME. Now? It isn't that i regret doing it in the past. I just started to become wary. It started to feel like the worse the drama got and the bigger our collective platform got, the more expectations that were put on my shoulder. And frankly, this reddit was my breaking point. I couldn't PR Mel and Co out of this. They had to fix it themselves.
What is Mel and Co?
It may seem obvious to most, but i'll explain anyway. Mel and co was built around Mel's server. It was me that coined the name, too. (I get a touch of sardonic amusement seeing how even those that disagree with us use the name i coined). There were plenty of people who were in Mel and co that you might not realize, and no, out of professional courtesy, i will not be leaving a full list. But it included LIVE creators and mods, which is how Mamamoon got there, to answer all of your questions. There's no tea on why Mamamoon was allowed to be around. Mamamoon doesn't have anything over Mel's head. Just a friendship built on advocacy.
I've called Mel and Co my 'baby' multiple times, but I never really explained what I meant by that. Mel and Co is a collaborative effort, built with everyone's effort and input. But it was predominantly through mine and Mel's efforts that it got where it did. I helped build it from the ground up and i was not only proud of how far we got, but i was also fiercely protective of it. We used to let many a people in and as we blew up, it was harder for people gain access to being apart of Mel and Co. The last added to the server was Adora.
I'll be honest, while usually I have my thoughts and my say as to who comes in and who doesn't, it isn't my call. I don't get final word. It was Mel's server, and others got their voice too, which is how the last two got in. In both instances, I was out on a trip with dizzy when they were added and came back to find them present. And given that i was treating this like a profession, and not just a hangout discord, I treated it as such, and i worked with what i was given.
Mel Meetups:
The idea was initially floated early on, and I really didn't take it all that seriously when it was. I traveled a lot, but the idea of everyone coming together felt so out of the box, that I left it be until about 5-7(?) months after it was initially suggested, and by that time there were suddenly some conversations about it actually happening.
From an outside perspective, I get how such a thing is a bad look. Advocates using the money to meet up and crash in an air bnb. Even typing that out hits me with how bad of a look that was. I think our biggest issue, frankly, was not really involving people enough in the meet-ups though. An issue i worked to correct at the last one. the benefit i generally give Mel here, as she was the one who raised money for it, was that she was transparent where the money was going. If i could go back, the only thing i would change there is that i would have a little more transparency as to what the Meet-ups actually would entail, as i read some were upset with how they ended up being smaller quieter affairs. Ultimately the honest were the most important pieces to me. You can disagree, though, I won't hold that against you.
No one was expressly prohibited from being at the Mel meet-ups. (aside from one member who was under the age of 21, given that mind altering substances would be present) I did see that idea get floated, like Casha or Abby not being allowed. This wasn't true. Casha just had an issue with passport stuff, given that she would have to cross a national border to get to us. And Abby was actually going to intend the last one. She had personal business interfering with her ability to attend the other two. Mel even bought Abby a plane ticket for the last one, Abby just couldn't attend. Speaking of which, I also think it's important to discuss
The money
It took a few months before Mel ever introduced any kind of payment method that wasn't Gifts. And even when Mel got gifts, she would often put them back into coins and distribute them back into other creators. It was actually because of me that any kind of cashapp to kick or any paypal anything started to be introduced. My logic being that she's holding this debate to support her daughter politically, she can then use that money to buy her daughter a new wardrobe (given that i had to replace my entire wardrobe when i came out, I know how absolutely expensive that is).
I know the last thing you want is to hear Mel defended, but I do want to take a pause to tell you what Mel won't, especially because she feels it would be gauche if she did. She has sent fellow people thousands over her time on the app. And that isn't just counting the Mel meetups. If someone was struggling to find food, she sent them money. She sent abby money to help with her tuition. She sent me money over time for different things, like when my car broke down, or when i was just struggling. Hell, back when i went live sometimes, we actually blocked out certain time slots for one another. And sometimes she would go live during my time and would even pay me for the day. She payed hundreds into my fundraiser, and I have little reason to believe she would stop now.
What I'm trying to say is that I personally don't believe her to be financially motivated to hold these lives. Again, you can disagree, but that's my perspective of her.
TikTok Fatigue
I honestly wish many of you who snark here now would be able to see Mel when she first started. She was fresh faced. Patient. I actually made a comment some months ago about how it made me sad watching her lose patience more easily. And was admonished for it by an old Cohost who's name i've forgotten by now, but I believe was something with 'Rose'. She was actually quite glad to see Mel was quick to lose her temper, as she saw it as Mel breaking out of the traditional way she raised. A feminism win, if you will.
At the time, i took it and thought on it. and for some time i've accepted it. But now that i've had some time to take a longer consideration of it, I've come back to what I originally thought: it saddens me still.
I've coined a phrase: TikTok Fatigue. And i mentioned it a handful of times. This is in no way unique to tiktok of course, but i digress. Essentially, it is when you've been doing debates for so long about something so close and personal to you that it wears down your patience. You begin to behave in a way you never saw yourself capable of because you're so used to throwing yourself into this ring to go up against hate and disagreement. It wears you down. And it is what I believe has happened to Mel.
We do not exist in a TikTok bubble. Mel has a real life outside of the app, and it isn't always sunshine and daisy's. Being the mother of a trans daughter has brought about difficult challenges, some of which she's discussed LIVE, and some that she never has before. It is not my place to disclose what she shared with us, but if you knew, you might have a bit more sympathy for why she is so short with people who disagree with the trans movement. Not that i believe her shortness is necessarily a good thing, just that it might make you feel something for her.
I've said this before, and I'll reiterate it here; i think mel needs a break. A good social media purge. I still believe she wants to bring about positive change, but she will find that increasingly challenging when she's not rested. And TikTok debates have a real way of defeating you. Even when you win.
Again, i reiterate that none of this means you should take what i've said here to harass Mel. This is not a call-to-action to push mel into taking a break.
Disappointed
I do genuinely believe that she cares about what she is doing. It is often stated by that Mel and Co 'fear me' or that I serve 'tongue lashings' when people mess up. This is half true, i guess. it's not like i'm some malicious person, or that i've done anything to harm them.
However, i have always been the one to nip a problem in the bud. Yes, i PR'd and managed so many Mel and Co issues. But the other end of it was a general sense of accountability within Mel and co. There were a fair number of times I would open Mel's discord and hit 'em with the "i'm disappointed" and they would listen to what i say, even should they dislike it themselves.
Mel personally has hung up on me or just been upset with me on a few occasions when this happens. But ultimately, no matter how mad she is about a situation, she has always listened. Even to this day, she greatly dislikes what i'm doing here, she still listens to what I'm saying. And that is a significant reason why i have little reason to go hard on her like I do Adora. So even with her misgivings, she is far far more open to critique than adora is, and she does not hold herself above reproach.
Again, this is not for snark. And this is not a condemnation of Mel like i have of adora. Feel free to call this Andy's first miss. Thank you for giving me the space to be candid. Let me know if you have any questions i haven't answered here, but i will reserve the right to not answer questions I don't care for.
submitted by Andromeda_Kane to adorable_SNARK [link] [comments]
A note from the author: I have a very clear bias in this matter. I am speaking on Mel because I believe it is impossible to talk succinctly about Adora without the mention of Mel's direct involvement. I truly saw Mel as a mother figure to me. So I ask you, the reader, to keep an open ear and heart to the fact that I cannot and will not be as harsh or direct as I have been as Adora. Writing this is hard for me. That all being said, I am still determined to speak as candidly as possible, as I take my writings very seriously.
In conclusion, I do hope that even should you disagree with my evaluation, I just ask you treat this as "Andromeda's miss".
Please do not harass anyone based upon what I write. You have no idea what it costs me to put this to words, let alone to post it. My continued writings in the reddit will come to an end if I cannot be respected in this. Thank you.
Mel and I got involved in debating together a little over a year now. She is the mother of a trans daughter, and she started using the clock app to discuss what her daughter was going through. She wanted people to have a new understanding of what trans kids actually experience, given that they have recently been the target of legislature in the United States.
Mel discovered that she had found a niche. There were so many trans individuals discussing being trans, going into the science, or their personal relationship with how society treats trans people. Mel brought something new, because all those trans people were adults. And even if many of them had come out as minors, they were no longer that way now.
Mel's initial goal was to have discussions. Merely going over what trans youth actually experience, and wasn't really entering live spaces with the intention of debates. It actually was a little over a year into her LIVEs that I broke that news to her; She had become a debater. I had told mel and co, flat out, that if you're seeking opposition, if you're using sources, and you're on debatetok? There's no way around it, you've become a debater. It wasn't what Mel had wanted for herself, but she begrudgingly accepted that much.
She actually found her roots in Tommy's server. That's where a host of her mods originally came from. Sherri, Norma, Mamamoon, etc. She was encouraged heavily by many people there to go live, and had absolutely zero expectation of taking off. It wasn't long after that Mel set up a discord, initially just for discussing lives and sources. But everyone within started to bond.
It has been a very bumpy road, to say the least. We dealt with drama, rhetorical missteps, and interpersonal issues. Most of which were dealt with behind the scenes without much FanFair. And more often than not, I was in the vc's, in the chats, wherever these took place, and I often acted as a guide for navigating these situations. Not that i acted alone. I would often request Mel and a few others to opine on what their issues were and how they wanted them solved, and I would help get us there.
And we continued like that as far as January or February, when i initially started to take my own personal steps back (more on this another time).
One last piece of backstory: I was asked so often if I was Mel's daughter, and for a couple reasons I leaned into it. Firstly, it was because her daughter would often receive a host of hate directed at Mel. And frankly I would rather deal with that shit than have some teenager get shit on, even if indirectly. The second reason was because it started to get funny. And the longer we leaned into it, the more it became true in our own minds. Mel legitimately thought of me as a daughter, I thought of her as a mom.
Most of you know all of this already, so I'll get into the stuff you likely know less about.
Why I chose Mel:
It was my own personal decision to platform with Mel. I put all my weight, all my support, all my knowledge into Mel and co. Why? Because I considered Mel's story to be an essential one. The most targeted, systematically, in the trans community are the youth. And often enough they cannot speak for themselves. Definitely not on TikTok. but even when they can, they would get hate and harassed by the internet as a whole (look at child political activists like Greta Thunberg. No, better that children do not become the face of political activism sometimes.
But these stories needed to be known about. They needed to be told. People needed to know what children actually experienced. The good. The bad. The ugly. And there was a lot of ugly, unfortunately.
And given the importance of this story, from a activist sense, I became this 'behind-the-scenes manager+PR' person. I took care of so much. I used to be extremely proud of myself for it. I impressed myself, frankly. I managed to navigate us out of so much, and it was me that figured out how. ME. Now? It isn't that i regret doing it in the past. I just started to become wary. It started to feel like the worse the drama got and the bigger our collective platform got, the more expectations that were put on my shoulder. And frankly, this reddit was my breaking point. I couldn't PR Mel and Co out of this. They had to fix it themselves.
What is Mel and Co?
It may seem obvious to most, but i'll explain anyway. Mel and co was built around Mel's server. It was me that coined the name, too. (I get a touch of sardonic amusement seeing how even those that disagree with us use the name i coined). There were plenty of people who were in Mel and co that you might not realize, and no, out of professional courtesy, i will not be leaving a full list. But it included LIVE creators and mods, which is how Mamamoon got there, to answer all of your questions. There's no tea on why Mamamoon was allowed to be around. Mamamoon doesn't have anything over Mel's head. Just a friendship built on advocacy.
I've called Mel and Co my 'baby' multiple times, but I never really explained what I meant by that. Mel and Co is a collaborative effort, built with everyone's effort and input. But it was predominantly through mine and Mel's efforts that it got where it did. I helped build it from the ground up and i was not only proud of how far we got, but i was also fiercely protective of it. We used to let many a people in and as we blew up, it was harder for people gain access to being apart of Mel and Co. The last added to the server was Adora.
I'll be honest, while usually I have my thoughts and my say as to who comes in and who doesn't, it isn't my call. I don't get final word. It was Mel's server, and others got their voice too, which is how the last two got in. In both instances, I was out on a trip with dizzy when they were added and came back to find them present. And given that i was treating this like a profession, and not just a hangout discord, I treated it as such, and i worked with what i was given.
Mel Meetups:
The idea was initially floated early on, and I really didn't take it all that seriously when it was. I traveled a lot, but the idea of everyone coming together felt so out of the box, that I left it be until about 5-7(?) months after it was initially suggested, and by that time there were suddenly some conversations about it actually happening.
From an outside perspective, I get how such a thing is a bad look. Advocates using the money to meet up and crash in an air bnb. Even typing that out hits me with how bad of a look that was. I think our biggest issue, frankly, was not really involving people enough in the meet-ups though. An issue i worked to correct at the last one. the benefit i generally give Mel here, as she was the one who raised money for it, was that she was transparent where the money was going. If i could go back, the only thing i would change there is that i would have a little more transparency as to what the Meet-ups actually would entail, as i read some were upset with how they ended up being smaller quieter affairs. Ultimately the honest were the most important pieces to me. You can disagree, though, I won't hold that against you.
No one was expressly prohibited from being at the Mel meet-ups. (aside from one member who was under the age of 21, given that mind altering substances would be present) I did see that idea get floated, like Casha or Abby not being allowed. This wasn't true. Casha just had an issue with passport stuff, given that she would have to cross a national border to get to us. And Abby was actually going to intend the last one. She had personal business interfering with her ability to attend the other two. Mel even bought Abby a plane ticket for the last one, Abby just couldn't attend. Speaking of which, I also think it's important to discuss
The money
It took a few months before Mel ever introduced any kind of payment method that wasn't Gifts. And even when Mel got gifts, she would often put them back into coins and distribute them back into other creators. It was actually because of me that any kind of cashapp to kick or any paypal anything started to be introduced. My logic being that she's holding this debate to support her daughter politically, she can then use that money to buy her daughter a new wardrobe (given that i had to replace my entire wardrobe when i came out, I know how absolutely expensive that is).
I know the last thing you want is to hear Mel defended, but I do want to take a pause to tell you what Mel won't, especially because she feels it would be gauche if she did. She has sent fellow people thousands over her time on the app. And that isn't just counting the Mel meetups. If someone was struggling to find food, she sent them money. She sent abby money to help with her tuition. She sent me money over time for different things, like when my car broke down, or when i was just struggling. Hell, back when i went live sometimes, we actually blocked out certain time slots for one another. And sometimes she would go live during my time and would even pay me for the day. She payed hundreds into my fundraiser, and I have little reason to believe she would stop now.
What I'm trying to say is that I personally don't believe her to be financially motivated to hold these lives. Again, you can disagree, but that's my perspective of her.
TikTok Fatigue
I honestly wish many of you who snark here now would be able to see Mel when she first started. She was fresh faced. Patient. I actually made a comment some months ago about how it made me sad watching her lose patience more easily. And was admonished for it by an old Cohost who's name i've forgotten by now, but I believe was something with 'Rose'. She was actually quite glad to see Mel was quick to lose her temper, as she saw it as Mel breaking out of the traditional way she raised. A feminism win, if you will.
At the time, i took it and thought on it. and for some time i've accepted it. But now that i've had some time to take a longer consideration of it, I've come back to what I originally thought: it saddens me still.
I've coined a phrase: TikTok Fatigue. And i mentioned it a handful of times. This is in no way unique to tiktok of course, but i digress. Essentially, it is when you've been doing debates for so long about something so close and personal to you that it wears down your patience. You begin to behave in a way you never saw yourself capable of because you're so used to throwing yourself into this ring to go up against hate and disagreement. It wears you down. And it is what I believe has happened to Mel.
We do not exist in a TikTok bubble. Mel has a real life outside of the app, and it isn't always sunshine and daisy's. Being the mother of a trans daughter has brought about difficult challenges, some of which she's discussed LIVE, and some that she never has before. It is not my place to disclose what she shared with us, but if you knew, you might have a bit more sympathy for why she is so short with people who disagree with the trans movement. Not that i believe her shortness is necessarily a good thing, just that it might make you feel something for her.
I've said this before, and I'll reiterate it here; i think mel needs a break. A good social media purge. I still believe she wants to bring about positive change, but she will find that increasingly challenging when she's not rested. And TikTok debates have a real way of defeating you. Even when you win.
Again, i reiterate that none of this means you should take what i've said here to harass Mel. This is not a call-to-action to push mel into taking a break.
Disappointed
I do genuinely believe that she cares about what she is doing. It is often stated by that Mel and Co 'fear me' or that I serve 'tongue lashings' when people mess up. This is half true, i guess. it's not like i'm some malicious person, or that i've done anything to harm them.
However, i have always been the one to nip a problem in the bud. Yes, i PR'd and managed so many Mel and Co issues. But the other end of it was a general sense of accountability within Mel and co. There were a fair number of times I would open Mel's discord and hit 'em with the "i'm disappointed" and they would listen to what i say, even should they dislike it themselves.
Mel personally has hung up on me or just been upset with me on a few occasions when this happens. But ultimately, no matter how mad she is about a situation, she has always listened. Even to this day, she greatly dislikes what i'm doing here, she still listens to what I'm saying. And that is a significant reason why i have little reason to go hard on her like I do Adora. So even with her misgivings, she is far far more open to critique than adora is, and she does not hold herself above reproach.
Again, this is not for snark. And this is not a condemnation of Mel like i have of adora. Feel free to call this Andy's first miss. Thank you for giving me the space to be candid. Let me know if you have any questions i haven't answered here, but i will reserve the right to not answer questions I don't care for.
2024.05.18 03:28 _Lost_In_Space New character needing approval
Title is pretty self explanatory!
Here’s the character’s info:
Cassie Falkins, a 16 year old student from Wellingham high who works part time (mostly nights after school) at the Black Topaz Cinema theater. Knows about the “weird shit” happening constantly around town, and was convinced by her friends to make an account for the subreddit to talk about the theater being potentially haunted.
I’ll probably only wanna make like, 2 posts max about it because compared to other things, a docile haunting is pretty tame and open ended lol. I wanna try and keep it really in line with more realistic paranormal stuff, so no apparitions or figures, and I doubt a high school student has the cash or skills laying around to operate your typical ghost hunting equipment, like spirit boxes and whatnot.
Let me know what y’all think! I’m very open to suggestions on the character! If any other high schooler characters have been established I’d love to work in their characters with mine too!
submitted by _Lost_In_Space to OakPeek [link] [comments]
Here’s the character’s info:
Cassie Falkins, a 16 year old student from Wellingham high who works part time (mostly nights after school) at the Black Topaz Cinema theater. Knows about the “weird shit” happening constantly around town, and was convinced by her friends to make an account for the subreddit to talk about the theater being potentially haunted.
I’ll probably only wanna make like, 2 posts max about it because compared to other things, a docile haunting is pretty tame and open ended lol. I wanna try and keep it really in line with more realistic paranormal stuff, so no apparitions or figures, and I doubt a high school student has the cash or skills laying around to operate your typical ghost hunting equipment, like spirit boxes and whatnot.
Let me know what y’all think! I’m very open to suggestions on the character! If any other high schooler characters have been established I’d love to work in their characters with mine too!
2024.05.18 03:24 Morbid_Kiwi I need some guidance
Hello Reddit. I'm looking to see if I can get some help here about something that happens to me every so often. I sometimes, ah, space out, and "remember" things that have definitely never happened to me before (getting ready for war, running around on a spaceship being hunted, walking through a desert with people) I can give you a list of things I've "remembered" but these people, these places they're all so familiar. When this happens to me, I go into a trance-like state. (Honestly feels like there's pins and needles all over my body, and like I'm literally slipping away from this world) I can respond to people around me, but it doesn't feel right to do so. My entire body heats up, and I very quickly go red (this has been told to me, by friends that have seen this happen) these trance-like states happen anywhere between 15 seconds to 3 minutes at a time. Once it ends, I quickly return to my normal colour.
Sometimes it won't happen for months, then it will happen 8 times in a single day.
Sometimes I see things, and sometimes I don't. I can usually force myself out of it (normally do this when I'm driving) I feel paralyzed when this happens, and there's no real pattern of when it's going to happen. A couple of examples are: Walking down the road to the bakery to get food While I'm brushing my teeth in the morning Walking into a shop with a friend Sitting on my bed, studying.
I don't know where else to go, if someone can tell me what's happening to me, or knows what's happening. That'd be great. Or if you want more information, I can try and explain it to you a bit better.
submitted by Morbid_Kiwi to Psychic [link] [comments]
Sometimes it won't happen for months, then it will happen 8 times in a single day.
Sometimes I see things, and sometimes I don't. I can usually force myself out of it (normally do this when I'm driving) I feel paralyzed when this happens, and there's no real pattern of when it's going to happen. A couple of examples are: Walking down the road to the bakery to get food While I'm brushing my teeth in the morning Walking into a shop with a friend Sitting on my bed, studying.
I don't know where else to go, if someone can tell me what's happening to me, or knows what's happening. That'd be great. Or if you want more information, I can try and explain it to you a bit better.
2024.05.18 03:20 flyguy2490 Help with the Design for a People Group in My Story
Greetings, my authors and world crafters! Today, I come seeking your critiques and criticisms concerning a people group I have crafted for my story. Specifically, I am looking to see whether or not the cultural practices I have drawn and implemented from real people groups and religions as inspiration for their society comes across as respectful, and not as tokenism or appropriation.
I would also like to hear your thoughts and opinions regarding what I have developed so far, have any problems pointed out, and hear any questions you might have in the event I have left something glaringly obvious out or poorly explained.
For some context and as a reference point, this group, the Itsula’ganali (Drivers of the Ashen Herd), borrows heavily from the histories and lifestyles of Southern American Plains tribes such as the Comanche, Sioux, and Tonkawa. Particularly, that they are a nomadic tribe who follow the massive herds of a particular staple animal that provides them meat and resources to build their homes and tools. In this case, rather than bison, the Itsula’ganali hunt and drive a massive herd of mystical deer from whom they not only gather the means to thrive and survive but also receive protection from the titanic arcanely radioactive monsters that march across my world. Because when these monsters are nearby, and their radioactive ash begins to fall, the horns of the deer begin to vibrate and generate a field around them that moves them and the area around them out of phase with reality. Multiply that by a million times, and hundreds of miles will be kept safe from these titans.
So, the Itsula’ganali hold these deer in the highest regard as both the main source of their food, as well as the means for their people’s literal survival. As such, they not only protect the herd from predators, but cull weak and sickened members to keep predators from being tempted and prevent disease from spreading. But they do not maintain the herd alone. Riding with them are trained dogs that drive and isolate groups of the herd, falcons who go after the eyes of marked targets, and hawks who watch and signal for predators and straggling members. As well, they watch murders of wild ravens, crows, and vultures to see where deer have fallen, giving them an idea of what deer may be sick or where the predators in the area may be.
For religion, the Itsula’ganali practice a form of animism where they believe in a singular creator of the universe that imbued them and all things with a spirit, though humans are said to have 3 spirits or souls. The first is in the head and represents one’s mind/psyche, the second is in the liver and represents the life of the body, and the third is in the bones and represents the world/earth from which the body was sustained by and will return to. When a member of the Itsula’ganali dies, it is believed that the first soul, that of the mind, moves one to the silver plains where they can hunt and play for eternity. They are also able to stay behind, able to watch over their kin as a guardian and guide as either an animal or by inhabiting a tool or weapon. The second soul, that of the physical body, is returned to earth to serve as sustenance and nutrients for new growth and life. Lastly, the third soul, that of the bones, is likewise returned to the ground, but is used to enrich the and renew the spirit of the land itself.
To celebrate and honor both the spirits of the dead and those they hunt and hunt with, nights are treated with a sort of celebratory and religious revelry. Large feasts are held, with everyone partaking of the day’s hunt. Elderly, pregnant women, sick, wounded, and children are fed first, followed by the shaman and warrior caste. As they are eating, great dances and performances are held that are equal parts theater and mass. Great hunts are recreated with costumes made and adorned with ornaments and effects of both beast and hunter alike. Thanks are given to the hunters, the beasts who aid them in taking down their quarry, and the deer from whom they are given a chance at another eve to celebrate.
Shaman’s serve as spiritual leaders, healers, and teachers. Espousing a philosophy of balance in both body, mind, and the world around them. Teaching of attaining a mental and physical equilibrium, as well as preaching a harmony between the spirits of the tribe and those of nature. As despite having three, that spirit or soul is derived from the same source.
As such they search for signs in the birth, life, and death of all things. Smoking and imbibing plants and liquids derived from the realm of the sign. For example, a shaman might see a hawk fall from the sky. Taking this as a sign, he or she might look for a hawk’s nest, pluck materials from the tree and nest, distill it into a liquid they imbibe or set it alight so they might inhale the vapors. From there, their minds enter into the collective spiritual consciousness/flow of the region, and are able to see any abnormalities.
Aside from spiritual leadership and healing, Shamans bless their people with magic in the forms of poultices, special medicines that cure sickness, injury, and grant blessings to those who partake of them. Each poultice is derived from the physical and spiritual essence of the beasts who live alongside the Itsula’ganali:
Raven Poultice: increases intelligence and one’s ability to think more abstractly; allows for thoughts and feelings to be expressed perfectly to others
Dog Poultice: strengthens the sense of those who partake; allows one’s thoughts to better compartmentalize in order to work through problems and strengthen bonds.
Deer Poultice imbues the body with the strength and swiftness of the deer and helps to harmonize a party's thoughts and actions so that they move and act more in sync.
Hawk Poultice: Increases one's perception, giving a sense of looking beyond one’s body; allows one to slow one's thoughts down to better see and pick out details around them
Falcon Poultice: Improves aim and makes one fleeter of foot; allows for greater focus and concentration when completing tasks.
Despite their reliance on the deer, and the majority of the Itsula’ganali migrating with the herd, there do exist a spattering of permanent settlements within the plains region they drive the herd through. River posts partake of fishing and carry messages up and down the tributaries and streams crisscrossing the region using kayaks and rafts built from the bones and leather of the deer. Hill and plateau settlements serve as lookout points to gauge the direction and flow of the herd, as well as scope out any threats to the herd or tribe. Northern settlements bordering the Mist Wood construct forts and longhouses to tend to the sick and injured. Giving them and their families time to rest and recover in the event of sickness or injury on the hunt. As well, these camps serve as protection during times of aggression from other people groups and the mutated fauna that stalk the lands. Southern Settlements are the only Itsula’ganali who engage in trade with non-tribesmen. Having good relations with the peoples of the Southwest, they inhabit stone crafted fortresses and hollowed-out mesas and buttes and primarily serve as middlemen between the various settlements of the Itsula’ganali. Exchanging the water, meat, hides, bone, fish, and produce they procure along their travels for produce, metals, and weapons to both hunt more efficiently, and defend their territories from invaders from the East.
However, despite each settlement catering to a specific need of the drivers, each one offers medical care for hunters injured in the field and spiritual care for all members of the tribe. In the event of an injury, the wounded hunter and their family will be escorted to the nearest outpost, where they will swap out with a family within the settlement. They will do a symbolic exchange of goods and a ritual before the injured family takes over the home of the family who will join in driving the herd.
Gender does not have any encoded roles in Itsula’ganli culture, though there is a more male lean towards hunters and soldiers as well as a female lean towards crafting. But, should an individual display any merit or skill in any field necessary and useful for the survival of the clan, they will be welcomed to any such position. Members of the tribe are expected to be proficient in at least three different skills, one for out in the field during drives, and two for settlement life in the event of injury or if their drive tour is up. Paired tribesmen, Male/Female, Male/Male, and Female/Female, are both expected to have domestic skills for maintaining the home in the event that one or the other is called to drive. While one is hunting, the other is helping to maintain their living space, repairing equipment/clothes, prepping rations and supplies for the hunt, cleaning and preparing for the nightly feast, or taking care of any children they may have or be responsible for.
Children of the Itsula’ganli are always with their families, whether on the hunt or in the settlements. During the day, the children are either helping with the domestic duties of their families or are training with various tribal leaders to both develop skills useful for the hunt or in the camp/settlements. Skills such as tracking, hunting, and crafting are often taught through games and competitions between students, all save for prospective shamans. Apprentice healers and spiritual heads are chosen after careful observations and considerations of the children at work and at play. Typically those children more in tune with nature and with particularly strong oratory skills are selected, though certain omens at birth or in life might draw the attention of a shaman.
Games and past-times children play include hide and seek, archery competitions using stationary and thrown targets, deer breaking and riding, tracking targets hidden by their teachers/other kids, stick in the brush (shooting an arrow into the fields/forests and racing to see who can find it first). Adults are known to partake in archery competitions, deer breaking and riding, and tracking as well, however, during the nightly revelries, there will be song, poetry and dance competitions.
Thanks again for taking the time to read, critique, and comment. I am looking forward to any thoughts, questions, and criticisms you would like to share, and I hope you have a wonderful rest of your weekend.
submitted by flyguy2490 to worldbuilding [link] [comments]
I would also like to hear your thoughts and opinions regarding what I have developed so far, have any problems pointed out, and hear any questions you might have in the event I have left something glaringly obvious out or poorly explained.
For some context and as a reference point, this group, the Itsula’ganali (Drivers of the Ashen Herd), borrows heavily from the histories and lifestyles of Southern American Plains tribes such as the Comanche, Sioux, and Tonkawa. Particularly, that they are a nomadic tribe who follow the massive herds of a particular staple animal that provides them meat and resources to build their homes and tools. In this case, rather than bison, the Itsula’ganali hunt and drive a massive herd of mystical deer from whom they not only gather the means to thrive and survive but also receive protection from the titanic arcanely radioactive monsters that march across my world. Because when these monsters are nearby, and their radioactive ash begins to fall, the horns of the deer begin to vibrate and generate a field around them that moves them and the area around them out of phase with reality. Multiply that by a million times, and hundreds of miles will be kept safe from these titans.
So, the Itsula’ganali hold these deer in the highest regard as both the main source of their food, as well as the means for their people’s literal survival. As such, they not only protect the herd from predators, but cull weak and sickened members to keep predators from being tempted and prevent disease from spreading. But they do not maintain the herd alone. Riding with them are trained dogs that drive and isolate groups of the herd, falcons who go after the eyes of marked targets, and hawks who watch and signal for predators and straggling members. As well, they watch murders of wild ravens, crows, and vultures to see where deer have fallen, giving them an idea of what deer may be sick or where the predators in the area may be.
For religion, the Itsula’ganali practice a form of animism where they believe in a singular creator of the universe that imbued them and all things with a spirit, though humans are said to have 3 spirits or souls. The first is in the head and represents one’s mind/psyche, the second is in the liver and represents the life of the body, and the third is in the bones and represents the world/earth from which the body was sustained by and will return to. When a member of the Itsula’ganali dies, it is believed that the first soul, that of the mind, moves one to the silver plains where they can hunt and play for eternity. They are also able to stay behind, able to watch over their kin as a guardian and guide as either an animal or by inhabiting a tool or weapon. The second soul, that of the physical body, is returned to earth to serve as sustenance and nutrients for new growth and life. Lastly, the third soul, that of the bones, is likewise returned to the ground, but is used to enrich the and renew the spirit of the land itself.
To celebrate and honor both the spirits of the dead and those they hunt and hunt with, nights are treated with a sort of celebratory and religious revelry. Large feasts are held, with everyone partaking of the day’s hunt. Elderly, pregnant women, sick, wounded, and children are fed first, followed by the shaman and warrior caste. As they are eating, great dances and performances are held that are equal parts theater and mass. Great hunts are recreated with costumes made and adorned with ornaments and effects of both beast and hunter alike. Thanks are given to the hunters, the beasts who aid them in taking down their quarry, and the deer from whom they are given a chance at another eve to celebrate.
Shaman’s serve as spiritual leaders, healers, and teachers. Espousing a philosophy of balance in both body, mind, and the world around them. Teaching of attaining a mental and physical equilibrium, as well as preaching a harmony between the spirits of the tribe and those of nature. As despite having three, that spirit or soul is derived from the same source.
As such they search for signs in the birth, life, and death of all things. Smoking and imbibing plants and liquids derived from the realm of the sign. For example, a shaman might see a hawk fall from the sky. Taking this as a sign, he or she might look for a hawk’s nest, pluck materials from the tree and nest, distill it into a liquid they imbibe or set it alight so they might inhale the vapors. From there, their minds enter into the collective spiritual consciousness/flow of the region, and are able to see any abnormalities.
Aside from spiritual leadership and healing, Shamans bless their people with magic in the forms of poultices, special medicines that cure sickness, injury, and grant blessings to those who partake of them. Each poultice is derived from the physical and spiritual essence of the beasts who live alongside the Itsula’ganali:
Raven Poultice: increases intelligence and one’s ability to think more abstractly; allows for thoughts and feelings to be expressed perfectly to others
Dog Poultice: strengthens the sense of those who partake; allows one’s thoughts to better compartmentalize in order to work through problems and strengthen bonds.
Deer Poultice imbues the body with the strength and swiftness of the deer and helps to harmonize a party's thoughts and actions so that they move and act more in sync.
Hawk Poultice: Increases one's perception, giving a sense of looking beyond one’s body; allows one to slow one's thoughts down to better see and pick out details around them
Falcon Poultice: Improves aim and makes one fleeter of foot; allows for greater focus and concentration when completing tasks.
Despite their reliance on the deer, and the majority of the Itsula’ganali migrating with the herd, there do exist a spattering of permanent settlements within the plains region they drive the herd through. River posts partake of fishing and carry messages up and down the tributaries and streams crisscrossing the region using kayaks and rafts built from the bones and leather of the deer. Hill and plateau settlements serve as lookout points to gauge the direction and flow of the herd, as well as scope out any threats to the herd or tribe. Northern settlements bordering the Mist Wood construct forts and longhouses to tend to the sick and injured. Giving them and their families time to rest and recover in the event of sickness or injury on the hunt. As well, these camps serve as protection during times of aggression from other people groups and the mutated fauna that stalk the lands. Southern Settlements are the only Itsula’ganali who engage in trade with non-tribesmen. Having good relations with the peoples of the Southwest, they inhabit stone crafted fortresses and hollowed-out mesas and buttes and primarily serve as middlemen between the various settlements of the Itsula’ganali. Exchanging the water, meat, hides, bone, fish, and produce they procure along their travels for produce, metals, and weapons to both hunt more efficiently, and defend their territories from invaders from the East.
However, despite each settlement catering to a specific need of the drivers, each one offers medical care for hunters injured in the field and spiritual care for all members of the tribe. In the event of an injury, the wounded hunter and their family will be escorted to the nearest outpost, where they will swap out with a family within the settlement. They will do a symbolic exchange of goods and a ritual before the injured family takes over the home of the family who will join in driving the herd.
Gender does not have any encoded roles in Itsula’ganli culture, though there is a more male lean towards hunters and soldiers as well as a female lean towards crafting. But, should an individual display any merit or skill in any field necessary and useful for the survival of the clan, they will be welcomed to any such position. Members of the tribe are expected to be proficient in at least three different skills, one for out in the field during drives, and two for settlement life in the event of injury or if their drive tour is up. Paired tribesmen, Male/Female, Male/Male, and Female/Female, are both expected to have domestic skills for maintaining the home in the event that one or the other is called to drive. While one is hunting, the other is helping to maintain their living space, repairing equipment/clothes, prepping rations and supplies for the hunt, cleaning and preparing for the nightly feast, or taking care of any children they may have or be responsible for.
Children of the Itsula’ganli are always with their families, whether on the hunt or in the settlements. During the day, the children are either helping with the domestic duties of their families or are training with various tribal leaders to both develop skills useful for the hunt or in the camp/settlements. Skills such as tracking, hunting, and crafting are often taught through games and competitions between students, all save for prospective shamans. Apprentice healers and spiritual heads are chosen after careful observations and considerations of the children at work and at play. Typically those children more in tune with nature and with particularly strong oratory skills are selected, though certain omens at birth or in life might draw the attention of a shaman.
Games and past-times children play include hide and seek, archery competitions using stationary and thrown targets, deer breaking and riding, tracking targets hidden by their teachers/other kids, stick in the brush (shooting an arrow into the fields/forests and racing to see who can find it first). Adults are known to partake in archery competitions, deer breaking and riding, and tracking as well, however, during the nightly revelries, there will be song, poetry and dance competitions.
Thanks again for taking the time to read, critique, and comment. I am looking forward to any thoughts, questions, and criticisms you would like to share, and I hope you have a wonderful rest of your weekend.
2024.05.18 03:17 flyguy2490 Help with the Design for a People Group in My Story
Greetings, my fellow fantasy fans and authors! Today, I come seeking your critiques and criticisms concerning a people group I have crafted for my story. Specifically, I am looking to see whether or not the cultural practices I have drawn and implemented from real people groups and religions as inspiration for their society comes across as respectful, and not as tokenism or appropriation.
I would also like to hear your thoughts and opinions regarding what I have developed so far, have any problems pointed out, and hear any questions you might have in the event I have left something glaringly obvious out or poorly explained.
For some context and as a reference point, this group, the Itsula’ganali (Drivers of the Ashen Herd), borrows heavily from the histories and lifestyles of Southern American Plains tribes such as the Comanche, Sioux, and Tonkawa. Particularly, that they are a nomadic tribe who follow the massive herds of a particular staple animal that provides them meat and resources to build their homes and tools. In this case, rather than bison, the Itsula’ganali hunt and drive a massive herd of mystical deer from whom they not only gather the means to thrive and survive but also receive protection from the titanic arcanely radioactive monsters that march across my world. Because when these monsters are nearby, and their radioactive ash begins to fall, the horns of the deer begin to vibrate and generate a field around them that moves them and the area around them out of phase with reality. Multiply that by a million times, and hundreds of miles will be kept safe from these titans.
So, the Itsula’ganali hold these deer in the highest regard as both the main source of their food, as well as the means for their people’s literal survival. As such, they not only protect the herd from predators, but cull weak and sickened members to keep predators from being tempted and prevent disease from spreading. But they do not maintain the herd alone. Riding with them are trained dogs that drive and isolate groups of the herd, falcons who go after the eyes of marked targets, and hawks who watch and signal for predators and straggling members. As well, they watch murders of wild ravens, crows, and vultures to see where deer have fallen, giving them an idea of what deer may be sick or where the predators in the area may be.
For religion, the Itsula’ganali practice a form of animism where they believe in a singular creator of the universe that imbued them and all things with a spirit, though humans are said to have 3 spirits or souls. The first is in the head and represents one’s mind/psyche, the second is in the liver and represents the life of the body, and the third is in the bones and represents the world/earth from which the body was sustained by and will return to. When a member of the Itsula’ganali dies, it is believed that the first soul, that of the mind, moves one to the silver plains where they can hunt and play for eternity. They are also able to stay behind, able to watch over their kin as a guardian and guide as either an animal or by inhabiting a tool or weapon. The second soul, that of the physical body, is returned to earth to serve as sustenance and nutrients for new growth and life. Lastly, the third soul, that of the bones, is likewise returned to the ground, but is used to enrich the and renew the spirit of the land itself.
To celebrate and honor both the spirits of the dead and those they hunt and hunt with, nights are treated with a sort of celebratory and religious revelry. Large feasts are held, with everyone partaking of the day’s hunt. Elderly, pregnant women, sick, wounded, and children are fed first, followed by the shaman and warrior caste. As they are eating, great dances and performances are held that are equal parts theater and mass. Great hunts are recreated with costumes made and adorned with ornaments and effects of both beast and hunter alike. Thanks are given to the hunters, the beasts who aid them in taking down their quarry, and the deer from whom they are given a chance at another eve to celebrate.
Shaman’s serve as spiritual leaders, healers, and teachers. Espousing a philosophy of balance in both body, mind, and the world around them. Teaching of attaining a mental and physical equilibrium, as well as preaching a harmony between the spirits of the tribe and those of nature. As despite having three, that spirit or soul is derived from the same source.
As such they search for signs in the birth, life, and death of all things. Smoking and imbibing plants and liquids derived from the realm of the sign. For example, a shaman might see a hawk fall from the sky. Taking this as a sign, he or she might look for a hawk’s nest, pluck materials from the tree and nest, distill it into a liquid they imbibe or set it alight so they might inhale the vapors. From there, their minds enter into the collective spiritual consciousness/flow of the region, and are able to see any abnormalities.
Aside from spiritual leadership and healing, Shamans bless their people with magic in the forms of poultices, special medicines that cure sickness, injury, and grant blessings to those who partake of them. Each poultice is derived from the physical and spiritual essence of the beasts who live alongside the Itsula’ganali:
Raven Poultice: increases intelligence and one’s ability to think more abstractly; allows for thoughts and feelings to be expressed perfectly to others
Dog Poultice: strengthens the sense of those who partake; allows one’s thoughts to better compartmentalize in order to work through problems and strengthen bonds.
Deer Poultice imbues the body with the strength and swiftness of the deer and helps to harmonize a party's thoughts and actions so that they move and act more in sync.
Hawk Poultice: Increases one's perception, giving a sense of looking beyond one’s body; allows one to slow one's thoughts down to better see and pick out details around them
Falcon Poultice: Improves aim and makes one fleeter of foot; allows for greater focus and concentration when completing tasks.
Despite their reliance on the deer, and the majority of the Itsula’ganali migrating with the herd, there do exist a spattering of permanent settlements within the plains region they drive the herd through. River posts partake of fishing and carry messages up and down the tributaries and streams crisscrossing the region using kayaks and rafts built from the bones and leather of the deer. Hill and plateau settlements serve as lookout points to gauge the direction and flow of the herd, as well as scope out any threats to the herd or tribe. Northern settlements bordering the Mist Wood construct forts and longhouses to tend to the sick and injured. Giving them and their families time to rest and recover in the event of sickness or injury on the hunt. As well, these camps serve as protection during times of aggression from other people groups and the mutated fauna that stalk the lands. Southern Settlements are the only Itsula’ganali who engage in trade with non-tribesmen. Having good relations with the peoples of the Southwest, they inhabit stone crafted fortresses and hollowed-out mesas and buttes and primarily serve as middlemen between the various settlements of the Itsula’ganali. Exchanging the water, meat, hides, bone, fish, and produce they procure along their travels for produce, metals, and weapons to both hunt more efficiently, and defend their territories from invaders from the East.
However, despite each settlement catering to a specific need of the drivers, each one offers medical care for hunters injured in the field and spiritual care for all members of the tribe. In the event of an injury, the wounded hunter and their family will be escorted to the nearest outpost, where they will swap out with a family within the settlement. They will do a symbolic exchange of goods and a ritual before the injured family takes over the home of the family who will join in driving the herd.
Gender does not have any encoded roles in Itsula’ganli culture, though there is a more male lean towards hunters and soldiers as well as a female lean towards crafting. But, should an individual display any merit or skill in any field necessary and useful for the survival of the clan, they will be welcomed to any such position. Members of the tribe are expected to be proficient in at least three different skills, one for out in the field during drives, and two for settlement life in the event of injury or if their drive tour is up. Paired tribesmen, Male/Female, Male/Male, and Female/Female, are both expected to have domestic skills for maintaining the home in the event that one or the other is called to drive. While one is hunting, the other is helping to maintain their living space, repairing equipment/clothes, prepping rations and supplies for the hunt, cleaning and preparing for the nightly feast, or taking care of any children they may have or be responsible for.
Children of the Itsula’ganli are always with their families, whether on the hunt or in the settlements. During the day, the children are either helping with the domestic duties of their families or are training with various tribal leaders to both develop skills useful for the hunt or in the camp/settlements. Skills such as tracking, hunting, and crafting are often taught through games and competitions between students, all save for prospective shamans. Apprentice healers and spiritual heads are chosen after careful observations and considerations of the children at work and at play. Typically those children more in tune with nature and with particularly strong oratory skills are selected, though certain omens at birth or in life might draw the attention of a shaman.
Games and past-times children play include hide and seek, archery competitions using stationary and thrown targets, deer breaking and riding, tracking targets hidden by their teachers/other kids, stick in the brush (shooting an arrow into the fields/forests and racing to see who can find it first). Adults are known to partake in archery competitions, deer breaking and riding, and tracking as well, however, during the nightly revelries, there will be song, poetry and dance competitions.
Thanks again for taking the time to read, critique, and comment. I am looking forward to any thoughts, questions, and criticisms you would like to share, and I hope you have a wonderful rest of your weekend.
submitted by flyguy2490 to fantasywriters [link] [comments]
I would also like to hear your thoughts and opinions regarding what I have developed so far, have any problems pointed out, and hear any questions you might have in the event I have left something glaringly obvious out or poorly explained.
For some context and as a reference point, this group, the Itsula’ganali (Drivers of the Ashen Herd), borrows heavily from the histories and lifestyles of Southern American Plains tribes such as the Comanche, Sioux, and Tonkawa. Particularly, that they are a nomadic tribe who follow the massive herds of a particular staple animal that provides them meat and resources to build their homes and tools. In this case, rather than bison, the Itsula’ganali hunt and drive a massive herd of mystical deer from whom they not only gather the means to thrive and survive but also receive protection from the titanic arcanely radioactive monsters that march across my world. Because when these monsters are nearby, and their radioactive ash begins to fall, the horns of the deer begin to vibrate and generate a field around them that moves them and the area around them out of phase with reality. Multiply that by a million times, and hundreds of miles will be kept safe from these titans.
So, the Itsula’ganali hold these deer in the highest regard as both the main source of their food, as well as the means for their people’s literal survival. As such, they not only protect the herd from predators, but cull weak and sickened members to keep predators from being tempted and prevent disease from spreading. But they do not maintain the herd alone. Riding with them are trained dogs that drive and isolate groups of the herd, falcons who go after the eyes of marked targets, and hawks who watch and signal for predators and straggling members. As well, they watch murders of wild ravens, crows, and vultures to see where deer have fallen, giving them an idea of what deer may be sick or where the predators in the area may be.
For religion, the Itsula’ganali practice a form of animism where they believe in a singular creator of the universe that imbued them and all things with a spirit, though humans are said to have 3 spirits or souls. The first is in the head and represents one’s mind/psyche, the second is in the liver and represents the life of the body, and the third is in the bones and represents the world/earth from which the body was sustained by and will return to. When a member of the Itsula’ganali dies, it is believed that the first soul, that of the mind, moves one to the silver plains where they can hunt and play for eternity. They are also able to stay behind, able to watch over their kin as a guardian and guide as either an animal or by inhabiting a tool or weapon. The second soul, that of the physical body, is returned to earth to serve as sustenance and nutrients for new growth and life. Lastly, the third soul, that of the bones, is likewise returned to the ground, but is used to enrich the and renew the spirit of the land itself.
To celebrate and honor both the spirits of the dead and those they hunt and hunt with, nights are treated with a sort of celebratory and religious revelry. Large feasts are held, with everyone partaking of the day’s hunt. Elderly, pregnant women, sick, wounded, and children are fed first, followed by the shaman and warrior caste. As they are eating, great dances and performances are held that are equal parts theater and mass. Great hunts are recreated with costumes made and adorned with ornaments and effects of both beast and hunter alike. Thanks are given to the hunters, the beasts who aid them in taking down their quarry, and the deer from whom they are given a chance at another eve to celebrate.
Shaman’s serve as spiritual leaders, healers, and teachers. Espousing a philosophy of balance in both body, mind, and the world around them. Teaching of attaining a mental and physical equilibrium, as well as preaching a harmony between the spirits of the tribe and those of nature. As despite having three, that spirit or soul is derived from the same source.
As such they search for signs in the birth, life, and death of all things. Smoking and imbibing plants and liquids derived from the realm of the sign. For example, a shaman might see a hawk fall from the sky. Taking this as a sign, he or she might look for a hawk’s nest, pluck materials from the tree and nest, distill it into a liquid they imbibe or set it alight so they might inhale the vapors. From there, their minds enter into the collective spiritual consciousness/flow of the region, and are able to see any abnormalities.
Aside from spiritual leadership and healing, Shamans bless their people with magic in the forms of poultices, special medicines that cure sickness, injury, and grant blessings to those who partake of them. Each poultice is derived from the physical and spiritual essence of the beasts who live alongside the Itsula’ganali:
Raven Poultice: increases intelligence and one’s ability to think more abstractly; allows for thoughts and feelings to be expressed perfectly to others
Dog Poultice: strengthens the sense of those who partake; allows one’s thoughts to better compartmentalize in order to work through problems and strengthen bonds.
Deer Poultice imbues the body with the strength and swiftness of the deer and helps to harmonize a party's thoughts and actions so that they move and act more in sync.
Hawk Poultice: Increases one's perception, giving a sense of looking beyond one’s body; allows one to slow one's thoughts down to better see and pick out details around them
Falcon Poultice: Improves aim and makes one fleeter of foot; allows for greater focus and concentration when completing tasks.
Despite their reliance on the deer, and the majority of the Itsula’ganali migrating with the herd, there do exist a spattering of permanent settlements within the plains region they drive the herd through. River posts partake of fishing and carry messages up and down the tributaries and streams crisscrossing the region using kayaks and rafts built from the bones and leather of the deer. Hill and plateau settlements serve as lookout points to gauge the direction and flow of the herd, as well as scope out any threats to the herd or tribe. Northern settlements bordering the Mist Wood construct forts and longhouses to tend to the sick and injured. Giving them and their families time to rest and recover in the event of sickness or injury on the hunt. As well, these camps serve as protection during times of aggression from other people groups and the mutated fauna that stalk the lands. Southern Settlements are the only Itsula’ganali who engage in trade with non-tribesmen. Having good relations with the peoples of the Southwest, they inhabit stone crafted fortresses and hollowed-out mesas and buttes and primarily serve as middlemen between the various settlements of the Itsula’ganali. Exchanging the water, meat, hides, bone, fish, and produce they procure along their travels for produce, metals, and weapons to both hunt more efficiently, and defend their territories from invaders from the East.
However, despite each settlement catering to a specific need of the drivers, each one offers medical care for hunters injured in the field and spiritual care for all members of the tribe. In the event of an injury, the wounded hunter and their family will be escorted to the nearest outpost, where they will swap out with a family within the settlement. They will do a symbolic exchange of goods and a ritual before the injured family takes over the home of the family who will join in driving the herd.
Gender does not have any encoded roles in Itsula’ganli culture, though there is a more male lean towards hunters and soldiers as well as a female lean towards crafting. But, should an individual display any merit or skill in any field necessary and useful for the survival of the clan, they will be welcomed to any such position. Members of the tribe are expected to be proficient in at least three different skills, one for out in the field during drives, and two for settlement life in the event of injury or if their drive tour is up. Paired tribesmen, Male/Female, Male/Male, and Female/Female, are both expected to have domestic skills for maintaining the home in the event that one or the other is called to drive. While one is hunting, the other is helping to maintain their living space, repairing equipment/clothes, prepping rations and supplies for the hunt, cleaning and preparing for the nightly feast, or taking care of any children they may have or be responsible for.
Children of the Itsula’ganli are always with their families, whether on the hunt or in the settlements. During the day, the children are either helping with the domestic duties of their families or are training with various tribal leaders to both develop skills useful for the hunt or in the camp/settlements. Skills such as tracking, hunting, and crafting are often taught through games and competitions between students, all save for prospective shamans. Apprentice healers and spiritual heads are chosen after careful observations and considerations of the children at work and at play. Typically those children more in tune with nature and with particularly strong oratory skills are selected, though certain omens at birth or in life might draw the attention of a shaman.
Games and past-times children play include hide and seek, archery competitions using stationary and thrown targets, deer breaking and riding, tracking targets hidden by their teachers/other kids, stick in the brush (shooting an arrow into the fields/forests and racing to see who can find it first). Adults are known to partake in archery competitions, deer breaking and riding, and tracking as well, however, during the nightly revelries, there will be song, poetry and dance competitions.
Thanks again for taking the time to read, critique, and comment. I am looking forward to any thoughts, questions, and criticisms you would like to share, and I hope you have a wonderful rest of your weekend.
2024.05.18 03:08 wtfwafflezor (Selling) 550 Titles Planet of the Apes 1-3 iTunes 4K $9 Birds of Prey 4K $3 & HD $1.50
Prices FIRM - CashApp/Venmo/PayPal Friends & Family
Disney/Marvel titles are split codes. Only redeem what you pay for. Thank you.
10 Cloverfield Lane (2016) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
21 Bridges (2019) (iTunes/4K) $3
355, The (2022) (MA/HD) $5.50
47 Ronin (2013) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $3.50
65 (2023) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5
A Cure for Wellness (2017) (MA/HD) $4
A Dog's Purpose (2017) (MA/HD) $3.50 (iTunes/HD) $2.50
A Dog's Way Home (2019) (MA/HD) $4.25
A Man Called Otto (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
A Quiet Place Part II (2020) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Abraham Lincoln: Vampire Hunter (2012) (MA/HD) $3.75
Action Point (2018) (Vudu/HD) $3.25 (iTunes/4K) $1.50
Adventures of Ichabod and Mr. Toad (1949) (MA/HD) $5.50
After (2019) (MA/HD) $5.50
After Earth (2013) (MA/HD) $2.25
Aladdin (1992) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.25 (GP/HD) $2.25
Aladdin (2019) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.50
Alice Through the Looking Glass (2016) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Alien (1979) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5
Alien 3 (1992) (MA/HD) $5.50
Alien Collection 1-6 (MA/HD) $19.50
Alita: Battle Angel (2019) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3.25
All is Lost (2013) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Allied (2016) (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Almost Christmas (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Alpha (2018) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ambulance (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
American Beauty (1999) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6
Amsterdam (2022) (MA/HD) $4.75
Anchorman 2: The Legend Continues (2013) (Vudu/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/HD) $2
Angel Heart (1987) (Vudu/4K) $5.75
Angry Birds Movie (2016) (MA/HD) $3.50
Annabelle (2014) (MA/4K) $6.50
Annie (1982) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $5.50
Annie (2014) (MA/HD) $2.50
Annihilation (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Antebellum (2020) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Antlers (2021) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
Apollo 13 (1995) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Aristocats (1970) (MA/HD) $6.50
Arrival (2016) (Vudu/4K) $6.75 (Vudu/HD) $2 (iTunes/4K) $4
Art of Self-Defense (2019) (MA/HD) $5.75
Assassination Nation (2018) (MA/HD) $4.25
Assassin's Creed (2016) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2
Asteroid City (2023) (MA/HD) $6
Avengers (2012) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $3.50
Avengers Collection 1-4 (MA/HD) $20 (GP/HD) $7.75
Avengers: Infinity War (2018) (MA/4K) $5.25 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $1
Babylon (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $7.50
Bad Boys Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $12
Barbie (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Batman, The (2022) (MA/4K) $4
Beast (2022) (MA/HD) $5.50
Beauty and the Beast (2017) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.25 (GP/HD) $2
Beirut (2018) (MA/HD) $4
Belly (1998) (Vudu/4K) $3.75
Better Off Dead (1985) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6.50
BFG, The (2016) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3
Big George Foreman (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Billy Elliot (2000) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4.25
Birdman (2014) (MA/HD) $4.50
Birds of Prey (2020) (MA/4K) $3 (MA/HD) $1.50
Black Adam (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50
Black Adam (2022) (MA/HD) $2.50
Black Phone, The (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50
Blacklight (2022) (MA/HD) $3.50
Blue Beetle (2023) (MA/HD) $6.50
Bond: Skyfall (2012) (Vudu/HD) $1
Bonnie & Clyde: Mini-Series (2013) (Vudu/HD) $8
Book Club (2018) (iTunes/4K) $1
Book Club: The Next Chapter (2023) (MA/HD) $5.25
Booksmart (2019) (MA/HD) $5.25
Boss Baby (2017) & Family Business (2021) (MA/HD) $5.50
Bourne Collection 1-5 (MA/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) $18 (MA/HD) $14
Bourne Identity (2002) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $3
Bourne Legacy (2012) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $3
Bourne Supremacy (2004) (MA/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $3
Bourne Ultimatum (2007) (iTunes/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $4
Boxtrolls, The (2014) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Boy, The (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.50
Brave (2012) (MA/4K) $8 (iTunes/4K) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.50
Braveheart (1995) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6 (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Bridget Jones's Diary (2001) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Bring It On: Worldwide #Cheersmack (2017) (MA/HD) $3.25 (iTunes/HD) $1.25
Bullet Train (2022) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3.50
Bumblebee (2018) (Vudu/4K) $4.25 (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $2
Bye Bye Man (Unrated) (2017) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.50
Calvary (2014) (MA/HD) $5
Captain Marvel (2019) (MA/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) $4 (GP/HD) $1.75
Casino (1995) (MA/4K) $6.50
Casino Royale (2006) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Casper (1995) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.75
Cats (2019) (MA/HD) $4.25
Change-Up, The (2011) (Unrated) (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $5.50
Chaplin (1992) (Vudu/HD) $5
Chappie (2015) (MA/HD) $3.75
Chasing Mavericks (2012) (MA/HD) $5
Chicago (2002) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Choice, The (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Chronicle (2012) (MA/HD) $4
Chronicles of Riddick (Unrated Director's Cut) (2004) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $5
Cinderella (2015) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $2.50
Citizenfour (2014) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
City of Lies (2018) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Clerks III (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Cloudy With a Chance of Meatballs 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $3.50
Cloverfield (2008) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Coal Miner's Daughter (1980) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Cocaine Bear (2023) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.50
Coco (2017) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.25
Cold Pursuit (2019) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Coming to America (1988) (Vudu/4K) $4.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Conversation, The (1974) (Vudu/HD) $5
Courier, The (2021) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Cowboys and Aliens (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.50
Crawl (2019) (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Creed III (2023) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (Vudu/HD) $3
Croods (2013) & A New Age (2020) (MA/HD) $6.25
Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (2001) (MA/4K) $6.50
Darkest Hour (2017) (MA/HD) $3
DC League of Super-Pets (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50
Dear Evan Hansen (2021) (MA/HD) $3.75
Death on the Nile (2022) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Deepwater Horizon (2016) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Dentist Collection 1-2 (1996-1998) (Vudu/HD) $5
Despicable Me Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $12.50
Detective Knight: Redemption (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Devotion (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Diary of a Wimpy Kid: Dog Days (2012) (MA/HD) $3.75
Die Hard 1-5 (MA/HD) $15
Do the Right Thing (1989) (MA/4K) $5.75
Doctor Strange (2016) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $4 (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.75
Doctor Strange in the Multiverse of Madness (2022) (MA/HD) $2.75 (GP/HD) $2
Downton Abbey: A New Era (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Dr. Seuss' Horton Hears a Who (2008) (MA/HD) $5.50
Dr. Seuss' The Lorax (2012) (MA/HD) $3 (iTunes/HD) $2.25
Dragonheart Collection 1-5 (MA/HD) $14
Dumb Money (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Dumbo (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.50
Dying of the Light (2014) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial (1982) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3
Early Man (2018) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Edward Scissorhands (1990) (MA/HD) $3
El Chicano (2019) (MA/HD) $4.75
Elemental (2023) (MA/HD) $5.75
Elvis (2022) (MA/4K) $5
Elysium (2013) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $3
Encanto (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) (GP/HD) $3.50
Ender's Game (2013) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Enough Said (2013) (MA/HD) $3
Equalizer (2014) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4
Equalizer 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4
Equalizer 3 (2023) (MA/HD) $5.75
Escape Plan: The Extractors (2019) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Everest (2015) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $4
Everything Everywhere All at Once (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6.50
Evil Dead Rise (2023) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $4.50
Ex Machina (2015) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (Vudu/HD) $3
Exorcist: Believer (2023) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $6.50
Expendables 1-3 (Vudu/4K) $15 (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Fabelmans (2022) (MA/HD) $5.50
Fall (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6
Far from the Madding Crowd (2015) (MA/HD) $5.50
Fast & Furious Collection 1-10 (MA/4K) $28
Fast & Furious Collection 1-8 (MA/4K) $23 1-9 (MA/HD) $10
Fast X (2023) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5.50
Father Stu (2022) (MA/HD) $5.25
Fatherhood (2021) (MA/HD) $3.50
Fifth Element (1997) (MA/HD) $5.50
Fifty Shades of Grey 3-Movie + Unrated (MA/HD) $9.75
Finding Dory (2016) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.25
Finding Nemo (2003) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3
Finest Hours, The (2016) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $3.75
Five Nights at Freddy's (2023) (MA/HD) $6.50
Flash, The (2023) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5
Flight (2012) (Vudu/HD) $3.25 (iTunes/HD) $3
Flushed Away (2006) (MA/HD) $6.50
Ford v Ferrari (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Fox and the Hound 2, The (2006) (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.75
Free Guy (2021) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3
Fright Night (1985) (MA/4K) $5.75
Frozen 2 (2019) (MA/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $1.75
Frozen Sing-Along Edition (2014) (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.50
Gattaca (1997) (MA/4K) $6.25
Get on Up (2014) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4.50
Get Out (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ghost In The Shell (2017) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (Vudu/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/4K) $2.75
Ghostbusters II (1989) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ghostbusters: Afterlife (2021) (MA/HD) $3.50
Girl In The Spider's Web (2018) (MA/HD) $4
Girls Trip (2017) (MA/HD) $1.50 (iTunes/HD) $1
Godfather (1972) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Godfather Trilogy (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $14
Gone Baby Gone (2007) (Vudu/HD) $6
Good Boys (2019) (MA/HD) $3.75
Good Dinosaur (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.75
Good Will Hunting (1997) (Vudu/HD) $5
Gotti (2018) (Vudu/HD) $3
Gran Turismo (2023) (MA/HD) $5
Grease (1978), 2 (1982), Live! (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $14
Great Wall (2016) (MA/HD) $2.50
Greatest Showman (2017) (MA/HD) $2.25
Green Book (2018) (MA/HD) $4.75
Hacksaw Ridge (2016) (Vudu/4K) $4.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Hail, Caesar! (2016) (MA/HD) $3.50 (iTunes/HD) $2
Halloween (2018) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75
Halloween Kills (2021) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $4
Hansel and Gretel: Witch Hunters (2013) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.50
Happy Death Day (2017) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5.50
Hate U Give (2018) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Hellboy (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Hercules (1997) (MA/HD) $6.50
Hitman's Wife's Bodyguard (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Hocus Pocus (1993) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Home (2015) (MA/HD) $2
Home Alone (1990) (MA/HD) $3.50
Home Alone Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $6.50
Hotel Mumbai (2019) (MA/HD) $4.25
Hotel Transylvania Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $16
House of 1,000 Corpses (2003), Devil's Rejects (2005), 3 From Hell (2019) (Vudu/HD) $6
House with a Clock in Its Walls (2018) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $3.50
How to Train Your Dragon 2 (2014) (MA/HD) $2
How to Train Your Dragon Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $7.50
How to Train Your Dragon: The Hidden World (2019) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75
Hugo (2011) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Hunchback of Notre Dame II (2002) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Hunger Games Collection 1-4 (Vudu/HD) $6
Hunter Killer (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Huntsman: Winter's War - Extended Edition (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
Ice Age Collection 1-5 (MA/SD) $16
Ice Age: A Mammoth Christmas (2011) (MA/HD) $5.25
Ice Age: Collision Course (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3.75
Ice Age: Dawn of the Dinosaurs (2009) (MA/HD) $5.25
Imitation Game, The (2014) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Immortal Life Of Henrietta Lacks (2017) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Incredibles 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2
Independence Day (1996) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.25
Indiana Jones and the Dial of Destiny (2023) (MA/HD) $6
Indiana Jones Collection 1-4 (Vudu/4K) $24 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $20
Inevitable Defeat of Mister and Pete (2013) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Inside Llewyn Davis (2013) (MA/HD) $6
Insidious: Chapter 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $6.50
Insidious: The Red Door (2023) (MA/HD) $5.25
Instant Family (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2 (iTunes/4K) $1.50
Internship (2013) (MA/HD) $2.75
Intruder (2019) (MA/HD) $6
Invisible Man (2020) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75
Iron Man 1-3 (iTunes/4K) $16 (GP/HD) $7.50
Iron Man 2 (2010) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $6.50 (GP/HD) $3
Irresistible (2020) (MA/HD) $5.25
It Comes at Night (2017) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
It Follows (2015) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
It's a Wonderful Life (1946) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Jack and Jill (2011) (MA/HD) $3.50
Jackass Presents: Bad Grandpa (2013) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Jackie (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/4K) $4
Jaws (1975) Jaws 2 (1978) Jaws 3 (1983) Jaws: The Revenge (1987) (MA/HD) $15.50
Jay & Silent Bob Reboot (2019) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
JOBS (2013) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.75
John Wick Collection 1-3 (Vudu/4K) $16 (iTunes/4K) $14.50 (Vudu/HD) $8
John Wick: Chapter 3 - Parabellum (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4
Jumanji: Next Level (2019) & Welcome to the Jungle (2017) (MA/HD) $7
Jumanji: Welcome To The Jungle (2017) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2 (MA/SD) $1
Jungle Book (1967) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $4
Jurassic Park (1993) (MA/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.75
Jurassic Park III (2001) (MA/HD) (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Jurassic World (2015) (MA/4K) $4.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.50
Jurassic World Collection 1-5 (iTunes/4K) $17.50 (MA/HD) $8.50
Jurassic World Collection 1-6 (MA/HD) $11
Jurassic World: Dominion + Extended Cut (2022) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75
Justice League: War World (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Kandahar (2023) (MA/4K) $7
Katy Perry: Part of Me (2012) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Keeping Up with the Joneses (2016) (MA/HD) $3.50
Kick-Ass 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $5.25 (iTunes/HD) $5
Kid Who Would Be King (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Kill Bill: Vol. 1 (2003) (Vudu/HD) $6.75
Kimi (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75
King of Staten Island (2020) (MA/HD) $4.50
Last Night in Soho (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5
Last Voyage of the Demeter (2023) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $7
Lee Daniels' The Butler (2013) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Les Miserables (1998) (MA/HD) $6.75
Let Him Go (2020) (MA/HD) $5
Let's Be Cops (2014) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50
Life of Pi (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50
Lightyear (2022) (MA/4K) $4.75 (MA/HD) $2.50 (GP/HD) $1.75
Lion (2016) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Lion King (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $4 (GP/HD) $1.25
Little Mermaid II: Return to the Sea (2000) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Logan (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50
Long Shot (2019) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Lost City, The (2022) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Luca (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $3.25
Lucy (2014) (MA/HD) $2
Lyle, Lyle, Crocodile (2022) (MA/HD) $4.25
M3GAN + Unrated (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Madagascar 3: Europe's Most Wanted (2012) (MA/HD) $2
Madagascar Collection 1-4 (MA/HD) $15
Magnificent Seven (2016) (Vudu/HD) $2
Maleficent (2014) (MA/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3 (GP/HD) $1.25
Mamma Mia! Here We Go Again (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50
Man Who Invented Christmas (2017) (MA/HD) $6
Marlowe (2023) (MA/HD) $6.50
Marshall (2017) (MA/HD) $4.50
Mary Poppins (1964) (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $2.75
Mary Poppins Returns (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2
Maze Runner Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $14.50
Maze Runner: The Death Cure (2018) (MA/HD) $5.50
Maze Runner: The Scorch Trials (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.75
Mechanic: Resurrection (2016) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Meg 2: The Trench (2023) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5
Meg Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $8.50
Megan Leavey (2017) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Memory (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Men (2022) (Vudu/HD) $5
Men in Black Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $14.50
Mickey & Friends 10 Classic Shorts - Volume 2 (2023) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $5
Mickey & Minnie 10 Classic Shorts - Volume 1 (2023) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.75
Mile 22 (2018) (iTunes/4K) $1.75
Mile 22 (2018) (Vudu/4K) $7
Minions: The Rise of Gru (2022) & Minions (2015) (MA/HD) $7.25
Minions: The Rise of Gru (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5
Miracles From Heaven (2016) (MA/HD) $4
Missing Link (2019) (MA/HD) $5
Mission: Impossible – Dead Reckoning Part One (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $7
Mission: Impossible Collection 1-6 (iTunes/4K) $20 (Vudu/HD) $18
Molly's Game (2017) (iTunes/HD) $2
Moneyball (2011) (MA/HD) $2.50
Monsters, Inc. (2001) (GP/HD) $5
Monuments Men (2014) (MA/HD) $2
Moonfall (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Moonlight (2016) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Morbius (2022) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3
Mortal Kombat Legends: Cage Match (2023) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.50
Mother's Day (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.75
Mr. Peabody & Sherman (2014) (MA/HD) $3.50
Much Ado About Nothing (2013) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Mulan (2020) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $2.25
Muppets Most Wanted (2014) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $4.25
Murder on The Orient Express (2017) (MA/HD) $2.50
My All American (2015) (MA/HD) $5 (iTunes/HD) $4
My Little Pony: The Movie (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Nebraska (2013) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.25
Night at the Museum 3-Movie (MA/HD) $11.50 (MA/SD) $8
Night House, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3
Night School (Extended Cut) (2018) (MA/HD) $4.25
Nightmare Alley (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
No Hard Feelings (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Nobody (2021) (MA/HD) $5
Non-Stop (2014) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Nope (2022), Get Out (2017) & Us (2019) (MA/HD) $9
Norm of the North (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Northman (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Nun 2 (2023) (MA/HD) $6
Office Christmas Party (2016) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Olaf's Frozen Adventure Plus 6 Disney Tales (2017) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3
One Direction: This is Us + Extended Fan Edition (2013) (MA/HD) $3.25
Onward (2020) (MA/4K) $5.25 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2
Operation Fortune: Ruse de Guerre (2023) (Vudu/4K) $7
Oppenheimer (2023) (MA/HD) $7
Oranges, The (2011) (MA/HD) $4.50
Ouija (2014) & Origin of Evil (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $8
Outfit (2022) (MA/HD) $7
Overlord (2018) (Vudu/4K) $4.50 (Vudu/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $4
Paper Towns (2011) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.25
Passengers (2016) (MA/HD) $2.25
Paterno (2018) (iTunes/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $2.75
PAW Patrol: The Mighty Movie (2023) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Paws of Fury: The Legend of Hank (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Peanuts Movie (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50
Penguins of Madagascar (2014) (MA/HD) $2.75
Perfect Guy (2015) (MA/HD) $3.50
Perks of Being a Wallflower (2012) (Vudu/HD) $1.75
Pet Sematary (1989) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) $4 (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Peter Pan: Return to Neverland (2002) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $4.50
Peter Rabbit (2018) & 2 (2021) (MA/HD) $7.50
Phantom Thread (2017) (MA/HD) $3.75
Philomena (2013) (Vudu/HD) $2
Pinocchio (1940) (MA/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $3.75
Pirate Fairy (2014) (MA/HD) $3.25
Pitch Perfect (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Pitch Perfect 2 (2015) (MA/HD) $2.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Pitch Perfect Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $11.50
Pixar Short Films Collection, Vol. 3 (2018) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.25
Plane (2023) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Planes: Fire & Rescue (2014) (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $2
Planet of the Apes 1-3 (Newer) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $9
Pocahontas II: Journey to a New World (1998) (MA/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $3.25
Poltergeist (Extended Cut) (2015) (MA/HD) $5
Pope's Exorcist (2023) (MA/HD) $5.75
Prey for the Devil (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Priceless (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4.50
Prodigy (2019) (Vudu/HD) $5
Pulp Fiction (1994) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (Vudu/HD) $4
Purge: Anarchy (2014) (MA/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.25
Purge: Election Year (2016) (MA/4K $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
Puss in Boots (2011) & The Last Wish (2022) (MA/HD) $10.50
Queen & Slim (2019) (MA/HD) $4.25
Ralph Breaks the Internet (2018) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.50
Rambo Collection 1-5 (Vudu/HD) $12.50
Rambo Last Blood (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $2.75
Raya and the Last Dragon (2021) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2.50
Red 2 (2013) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.25 (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Rescuers Down Under (1990) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $4
Resident Evil: The Final Chapter (2017) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3
Resident Evil: Welcome to Raccoon City (2021) (MA/HD) $4.25
Riddick - Unrated Director's Cut (2013) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.75
Riddick Collection 1-3 (Unrated) (MA/HD) $13.50
Ride Along 1-2 (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5 $2.75 Each
Robin Hood (2018) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Rock Dog (2016) (Vudu/HD) $4
Roman J. Israel, Esq. (2017) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ron's Gone Wrong (2021) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.50
Rough Night (2017) (MA/HD) $4
Rumble (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Safe (2012) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Safe House (2012) (MA/HD) $3.50 (iTunes/HD) $2.50
Samson (2018) (MA/HD) $3.75
Santa Clause (1994), 2 (2002), 3 (2006) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $10.50 (GP/HD) $6.50
Saving Mr. Banks (2013) (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $2.50
Saw Collection 1-7 (Vudu/HD) $9.75
Scary Movie 3 (2003) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Scary Movie Collection 1-3 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $13.50
Scary Stories to Tell in the Dark (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3
Scoob (2020) (MA/4K) $3.25
Scott Pilgrim vs. The World (2010) (MA/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $5
Scouts Guide to the Zombie Apocalypse (2015) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Scream (1996) (Vudu/4K) $6
Scream 5 (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Scream 6 (2023) (Vudu/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6.50
Scream Collection 1-3 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $13.50
Second Best Exotic Marigold Hotel (2015) (MA/HD) $3.75
Secret Headquarters (2022) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Secret Life of Pets Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $7.25
Secret Life of Pets, The (2016) (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.75
Serenity (2005) (MA/HD) $3.50
Shallows, The (2016) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD $3.50
Shark Tale (2000) (MA/HD) $5.25
Sick (2023) (MA/4K) $6.75
Silent Night, Deadly Night: 3-Film Collection (1989-1991) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Sinbad: Legend of the Seven Seas (2007) (MA/HD) $6.50
Sing (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50
Sing Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $6
Sinister (2012) (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Smile (2022) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Smurfs 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $3
Snake Eyes (2021) (Vudu/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4
Snowpiercer (2013) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Some Kind of Wonderful (1987) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Sonic the Hedgehog 2 (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Sorry to Bother You (2018) (MA/HD) $4.75
Speed (1994) (MA/4K) $5.25
Spider-Man Collection 1-8 (MA/HD) $26
Spider-Man: Across the Spider-Verse (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Spider-Man: Far From Home (2019) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.50
Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse (2018) (MA/4K) $8 (MA/HD) $5.50
Split (2017) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
SpongeBob Movie: Sponge Out of Water (2015) (Vudu/HD) $4.75 (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Star Trek Collection 1-3 (Vudu/HD) $9.50 (iTunes/4K) $13.50
Strange World (2022) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $4.25
Stronger (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Studio 666 (2022) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $6.25
Sum of All Fears, The (2002) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Super Mario Bros Movie (2023) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $5.50
Super Troopers 2 (2018) (MA/HD) $3
Superman: Red Son (2020) (MA/HD) $3.50
Survive the Night (2020) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
SW: Force Awakens (2015) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1
SW: Last Jedi (2017) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (GP/HD) $1
SW: Phantom Menace (1999) (MA/4K) $7.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Return of the Jedi (1983) (MA/4K) $7.25 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Solo: A Star Wars Story (2018) (iTunes/4K) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Taken Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $9
Talk to Me (2023) (Vudu/4K) $6.50
Tangled (2010) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
Tar (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (2014) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles: Mutant Mayhem (2023) (Vudu/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6.50
Terminator 2: Judgment Day (1991) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.50
Terminator: Genisys (2015) (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $3
Terms of Endearment (1983) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.25
Thanksgiving (2023) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5.50
This Is The End (2013) (MA/HD) $4.50
Thor: Love and Thunder (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.25 (GP/HD) $2
Thor: The Dark World (2013) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2.25
Ticket to Paradise (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
Till (2022) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Tinker Bell and the Legend of the NeverBeast (2014) (MA/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $3.75
To Kill a Mockingbird (1962) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Top Five (2014) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Tower Heist (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.75
Trainwreck (2015) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $1.50
Transformers 1-5 (Vudu/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $23
Transformers: Last Knight (2017) (Vudu/4K) $4.25 (iTunes/4K) $2 (Vudu/HD) $1.75
Transformers: Rise of the Beasts (2023) (Vudu/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6
Trolls Band Together (2023) (MA/HD) $6.50
Trolls Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $5.75
Trolls World Tour (2020) (MA/HD) $5.25
Truth Or Dare (Unrated) (2018) (MA/HD) $5
Turning Red (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.50
Unbearable Weight of Massive Talent (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.75
Unbroken (2014) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Uncharted (2022) (MA/4K) $5.25 (MA/HD) $3.25
Unholy, The (2021) (MA/HD) $7
Untouchables, The (1987) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Up in Smoke ‘Cheech and Chong’ (1978) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Upgrade (2018) (MA/HD) $7
Upside, The (2017) (iTunes/HD) $2
Us (2019) (MA/HD) $4.75
Valerian and the City of a Thousand Planets (2017) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Venom (2005) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Venom (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3
Venom: Let There Be Carnage (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4
Vice (2015) 'Bruce Willis' (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Victoria & Abdul (2017) (MA/HD) $5.25
Violent Night (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
Walk, The (2015) (MA/HD) $4.25
Warcraft (2016) (MA/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.25
Warm Bodies (2013) (iTunes/4K) $2.50 (Vudu/HD) $2
Waterworld (1995) (MA/HD) $5.50
Way, Way Back, The (2013) (MA/HD) $4.75
West Side Story (2021) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) (GP/HD) $2.50
Whale, The (2022) (Vudu/HD) $6
What Men Want (2019) (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $1.25
What to Expect When You're Expecting (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2
When the Game Stands Tall (2014) (MA/HD) $4.25
Where the Crawdads Sing (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Whiskey Tango Foxtrot (2016) (iTunes/HD) $2
Who Framed Roger Rabbit (1988) (MA/4K) $6.50 (GP/HD) $4
Why Him? (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2
Wild Card (2015) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Wind River (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.75
Wings (1927) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Winnie the Pooh: A Very Merry Pooh Year (2002) (MA/HD) $6.25
Wizard of Lies (2017) (iTunes/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $3
Wolf of Wall Street (2013) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $4 (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Woman in Black (MA/HD) (2012) $4.75
Woman in Gold (2015) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Woman King (2022) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $4
Wonder (2017) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Wonder Woman: Bloodlines (2019) (MA/HD) $3
Won't Back Down (2012) (MA/HD) $4
X (2022), Hereditary (2018), Witch, The (2016), Green Room (2015), It Comes at Night (2017) (Vudu/HD) $14
X-Men (2000) (MA/HD) $6
X-Men (2000), X2 (2003), X-Men: The Last Stand (2006) (MA/HD) $14
X-Men: Days of Future Past (2004) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50 Rogue Cut (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5
X-Men: First Class (2010), Days of Future Past (2004), Apocalypse (2014) (MA/HD) $10.50
Young Adult (2011) (Vudu/HD) $6
Zero Dark Thirty (2012) (MA/HD) $2.75
submitted by wtfwafflezor to DigitalCodeSELL [link] [comments]
Disney/Marvel titles are split codes. Only redeem what you pay for. Thank you.
10 Cloverfield Lane (2016) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
21 Bridges (2019) (iTunes/4K) $3
355, The (2022) (MA/HD) $5.50
47 Ronin (2013) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (MA/HD) $3.50
65 (2023) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5
A Cure for Wellness (2017) (MA/HD) $4
A Dog's Purpose (2017) (MA/HD) $3.50 (iTunes/HD) $2.50
A Dog's Way Home (2019) (MA/HD) $4.25
A Man Called Otto (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
A Quiet Place Part II (2020) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Abraham Lincoln: Vampire Hunter (2012) (MA/HD) $3.75
Action Point (2018) (Vudu/HD) $3.25 (iTunes/4K) $1.50
Adventures of Ichabod and Mr. Toad (1949) (MA/HD) $5.50
After (2019) (MA/HD) $5.50
After Earth (2013) (MA/HD) $2.25
Aladdin (1992) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.25 (GP/HD) $2.25
Aladdin (2019) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.50
Alice Through the Looking Glass (2016) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Alien (1979) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5
Alien 3 (1992) (MA/HD) $5.50
Alien Collection 1-6 (MA/HD) $19.50
Alita: Battle Angel (2019) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3.25
All is Lost (2013) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Allied (2016) (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Almost Christmas (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
Alpha (2018) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ambulance (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
American Beauty (1999) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6
Amsterdam (2022) (MA/HD) $4.75
Anchorman 2: The Legend Continues (2013) (Vudu/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/HD) $2
Angel Heart (1987) (Vudu/4K) $5.75
Angry Birds Movie (2016) (MA/HD) $3.50
Annabelle (2014) (MA/4K) $6.50
Annie (1982) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $5.50
Annie (2014) (MA/HD) $2.50
Annihilation (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Antebellum (2020) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Antlers (2021) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
Apollo 13 (1995) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Aristocats (1970) (MA/HD) $6.50
Arrival (2016) (Vudu/4K) $6.75 (Vudu/HD) $2 (iTunes/4K) $4
Art of Self-Defense (2019) (MA/HD) $5.75
Assassination Nation (2018) (MA/HD) $4.25
Assassin's Creed (2016) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2
Asteroid City (2023) (MA/HD) $6
Avengers (2012) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $3.50
Avengers Collection 1-4 (MA/HD) $20 (GP/HD) $7.75
Avengers: Infinity War (2018) (MA/4K) $5.25 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $1
Babylon (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $7.50
Bad Boys Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $12
Barbie (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Batman, The (2022) (MA/4K) $4
Beast (2022) (MA/HD) $5.50
Beauty and the Beast (2017) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.25 (GP/HD) $2
Beirut (2018) (MA/HD) $4
Belly (1998) (Vudu/4K) $3.75
Better Off Dead (1985) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $6.50
BFG, The (2016) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3
Big George Foreman (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Billy Elliot (2000) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4.25
Birdman (2014) (MA/HD) $4.50
Birds of Prey (2020) (MA/4K) $3 (MA/HD) $1.50
Black Adam (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50
Black Adam (2022) (MA/HD) $2.50
Black Phone, The (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50
Blacklight (2022) (MA/HD) $3.50
Blue Beetle (2023) (MA/HD) $6.50
Bond: Skyfall (2012) (Vudu/HD) $1
Bonnie & Clyde: Mini-Series (2013) (Vudu/HD) $8
Book Club (2018) (iTunes/4K) $1
Book Club: The Next Chapter (2023) (MA/HD) $5.25
Booksmart (2019) (MA/HD) $5.25
Boss Baby (2017) & Family Business (2021) (MA/HD) $5.50
Bourne Collection 1-5 (MA/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) $18 (MA/HD) $14
Bourne Identity (2002) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $3
Bourne Legacy (2012) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $3
Bourne Supremacy (2004) (MA/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $3
Bourne Ultimatum (2007) (iTunes/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $4
Boxtrolls, The (2014) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Boy, The (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.50
Brave (2012) (MA/4K) $8 (iTunes/4K) $6.25 (GP/HD) $4.50
Braveheart (1995) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6 (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Bridget Jones's Diary (2001) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Bring It On: Worldwide #Cheersmack (2017) (MA/HD) $3.25 (iTunes/HD) $1.25
Bullet Train (2022) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3.50
Bumblebee (2018) (Vudu/4K) $4.25 (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $2
Bye Bye Man (Unrated) (2017) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.50
Calvary (2014) (MA/HD) $5
Captain Marvel (2019) (MA/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) $4 (GP/HD) $1.75
Casino (1995) (MA/4K) $6.50
Casino Royale (2006) (Vudu/HD) $6.25
Casper (1995) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.75
Cats (2019) (MA/HD) $4.25
Change-Up, The (2011) (Unrated) (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $5.50
Chaplin (1992) (Vudu/HD) $5
Chappie (2015) (MA/HD) $3.75
Chasing Mavericks (2012) (MA/HD) $5
Chicago (2002) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Choice, The (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3
Chronicle (2012) (MA/HD) $4
Chronicles of Riddick (Unrated Director's Cut) (2004) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $5
Cinderella (2015) (MA/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $2.50
Citizenfour (2014) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
City of Lies (2018) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Clerks III (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Cloudy With a Chance of Meatballs 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $3.50
Cloverfield (2008) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5
Coal Miner's Daughter (1980) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5.50
Cocaine Bear (2023) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $5.50
Coco (2017) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.25
Cold Pursuit (2019) (Vudu/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Coming to America (1988) (Vudu/4K) $4.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Conversation, The (1974) (Vudu/HD) $5
Courier, The (2021) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Cowboys and Aliens (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $2.50
Crawl (2019) (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Creed III (2023) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (Vudu/HD) $3
Croods (2013) & A New Age (2020) (MA/HD) $6.25
Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon (2001) (MA/4K) $6.50
Darkest Hour (2017) (MA/HD) $3
DC League of Super-Pets (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50
Dear Evan Hansen (2021) (MA/HD) $3.75
Death on the Nile (2022) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Deepwater Horizon (2016) (Vudu/4K) $4.75 (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Dentist Collection 1-2 (1996-1998) (Vudu/HD) $5
Despicable Me Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $12.50
Detective Knight: Redemption (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Devotion (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.75
Diary of a Wimpy Kid: Dog Days (2012) (MA/HD) $3.75
Die Hard 1-5 (MA/HD) $15
Do the Right Thing (1989) (MA/4K) $5.75
Doctor Strange (2016) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) $4 (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.75
Doctor Strange in the Multiverse of Madness (2022) (MA/HD) $2.75 (GP/HD) $2
Downton Abbey: A New Era (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Dr. Seuss' Horton Hears a Who (2008) (MA/HD) $5.50
Dr. Seuss' The Lorax (2012) (MA/HD) $3 (iTunes/HD) $2.25
Dragonheart Collection 1-5 (MA/HD) $14
Dumb Money (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Dumbo (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.50
Dying of the Light (2014) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
E.T. the Extra-Terrestrial (1982) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3
Early Man (2018) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Edward Scissorhands (1990) (MA/HD) $3
El Chicano (2019) (MA/HD) $4.75
Elemental (2023) (MA/HD) $5.75
Elvis (2022) (MA/4K) $5
Elysium (2013) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $3
Encanto (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) (GP/HD) $3.50
Ender's Game (2013) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Enough Said (2013) (MA/HD) $3
Equalizer (2014) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4
Equalizer 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4
Equalizer 3 (2023) (MA/HD) $5.75
Escape Plan: The Extractors (2019) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Everest (2015) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3 (iTunes/4K) $4
Everything Everywhere All at Once (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6.50
Evil Dead Rise (2023) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $4.50
Ex Machina (2015) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (Vudu/HD) $3
Exorcist: Believer (2023) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $6.50
Expendables 1-3 (Vudu/4K) $15 (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Fabelmans (2022) (MA/HD) $5.50
Fall (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6
Far from the Madding Crowd (2015) (MA/HD) $5.50
Fast & Furious Collection 1-10 (MA/4K) $28
Fast & Furious Collection 1-8 (MA/4K) $23 1-9 (MA/HD) $10
Fast X (2023) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5.50
Father Stu (2022) (MA/HD) $5.25
Fatherhood (2021) (MA/HD) $3.50
Fifth Element (1997) (MA/HD) $5.50
Fifty Shades of Grey 3-Movie + Unrated (MA/HD) $9.75
Finding Dory (2016) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.25
Finding Nemo (2003) (MA/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3
Finest Hours, The (2016) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $3.75
Five Nights at Freddy's (2023) (MA/HD) $6.50
Flash, The (2023) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5
Flight (2012) (Vudu/HD) $3.25 (iTunes/HD) $3
Flushed Away (2006) (MA/HD) $6.50
Ford v Ferrari (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Fox and the Hound 2, The (2006) (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.75
Free Guy (2021) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3
Fright Night (1985) (MA/4K) $5.75
Frozen 2 (2019) (MA/4K) $4.50 (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $1.75
Frozen Sing-Along Edition (2014) (MA/HD) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1.50
Gattaca (1997) (MA/4K) $6.25
Get on Up (2014) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4.50
Get Out (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ghost In The Shell (2017) (Vudu/4K) $6.25 (Vudu/HD) $2.25 (iTunes/4K) $2.75
Ghostbusters II (1989) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ghostbusters: Afterlife (2021) (MA/HD) $3.50
Girl In The Spider's Web (2018) (MA/HD) $4
Girls Trip (2017) (MA/HD) $1.50 (iTunes/HD) $1
Godfather (1972) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Godfather Trilogy (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $14
Gone Baby Gone (2007) (Vudu/HD) $6
Good Boys (2019) (MA/HD) $3.75
Good Dinosaur (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $2.75
Good Will Hunting (1997) (Vudu/HD) $5
Gotti (2018) (Vudu/HD) $3
Gran Turismo (2023) (MA/HD) $5
Grease (1978), 2 (1982), Live! (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $14
Great Wall (2016) (MA/HD) $2.50
Greatest Showman (2017) (MA/HD) $2.25
Green Book (2018) (MA/HD) $4.75
Hacksaw Ridge (2016) (Vudu/4K) $4.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Hail, Caesar! (2016) (MA/HD) $3.50 (iTunes/HD) $2
Halloween (2018) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $3.75
Halloween Kills (2021) (MA/4K) $6 (MA/HD) $4
Hansel and Gretel: Witch Hunters (2013) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.50
Happy Death Day (2017) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5.50
Hate U Give (2018) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $4.50
Hellboy (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Hercules (1997) (MA/HD) $6.50
Hitman's Wife's Bodyguard (2021) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Hocus Pocus (1993) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $2.25
Home (2015) (MA/HD) $2
Home Alone (1990) (MA/HD) $3.50
Home Alone Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $6.50
Hotel Mumbai (2019) (MA/HD) $4.25
Hotel Transylvania Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $16
House of 1,000 Corpses (2003), Devil's Rejects (2005), 3 From Hell (2019) (Vudu/HD) $6
House with a Clock in Its Walls (2018) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) $3.50
How to Train Your Dragon 2 (2014) (MA/HD) $2
How to Train Your Dragon Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $7.50
How to Train Your Dragon: The Hidden World (2019) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75
Hugo (2011) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Hunchback of Notre Dame II (2002) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Hunger Games Collection 1-4 (Vudu/HD) $6
Hunter Killer (2018) (Vudu/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Huntsman: Winter's War - Extended Edition (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
Ice Age Collection 1-5 (MA/SD) $16
Ice Age: A Mammoth Christmas (2011) (MA/HD) $5.25
Ice Age: Collision Course (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3.75
Ice Age: Dawn of the Dinosaurs (2009) (MA/HD) $5.25
Imitation Game, The (2014) (Vudu/HD) $3.25
Immortal Life Of Henrietta Lacks (2017) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Incredibles 2 (2018) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2
Independence Day (1996) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.25
Indiana Jones and the Dial of Destiny (2023) (MA/HD) $6
Indiana Jones Collection 1-4 (Vudu/4K) $24 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $20
Inevitable Defeat of Mister and Pete (2013) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Inside Llewyn Davis (2013) (MA/HD) $6
Insidious: Chapter 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $6.50
Insidious: The Red Door (2023) (MA/HD) $5.25
Instant Family (2018) (Vudu/HD) $2 (iTunes/4K) $1.50
Internship (2013) (MA/HD) $2.75
Intruder (2019) (MA/HD) $6
Invisible Man (2020) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75
Iron Man 1-3 (iTunes/4K) $16 (GP/HD) $7.50
Iron Man 2 (2010) (MA/4K) $7.25 (iTunes/4K) $6.50 (GP/HD) $3
Irresistible (2020) (MA/HD) $5.25
It Comes at Night (2017) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
It Follows (2015) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
It's a Wonderful Life (1946) (Vudu/4K) $5 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Jack and Jill (2011) (MA/HD) $3.50
Jackass Presents: Bad Grandpa (2013) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Jackie (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/4K) $4
Jaws (1975) Jaws 2 (1978) Jaws 3 (1983) Jaws: The Revenge (1987) (MA/HD) $15.50
Jay & Silent Bob Reboot (2019) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5
JOBS (2013) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.75
John Wick Collection 1-3 (Vudu/4K) $16 (iTunes/4K) $14.50 (Vudu/HD) $8
John Wick: Chapter 3 - Parabellum (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4
Jumanji: Next Level (2019) & Welcome to the Jungle (2017) (MA/HD) $7
Jumanji: Welcome To The Jungle (2017) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $2 (MA/SD) $1
Jungle Book (1967) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $4
Jurassic Park (1993) (MA/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.75
Jurassic Park III (2001) (MA/HD) (iTunes/4K) $3.75
Jurassic World (2015) (MA/4K) $4.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.50
Jurassic World Collection 1-5 (iTunes/4K) $17.50 (MA/HD) $8.50
Jurassic World Collection 1-6 (MA/HD) $11
Jurassic World: Dominion + Extended Cut (2022) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $3.75
Justice League: War World (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Kandahar (2023) (MA/4K) $7
Katy Perry: Part of Me (2012) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Keeping Up with the Joneses (2016) (MA/HD) $3.50
Kick-Ass 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $5.25 (iTunes/HD) $5
Kid Who Would Be King (2019) (MA/HD) $4.50
Kill Bill: Vol. 1 (2003) (Vudu/HD) $6.75
Kimi (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75
King of Staten Island (2020) (MA/HD) $4.50
Last Night in Soho (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5
Last Voyage of the Demeter (2023) (MA/4K) $7.50 (MA/HD) $7
Lee Daniels' The Butler (2013) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Les Miserables (1998) (MA/HD) $6.75
Let Him Go (2020) (MA/HD) $5
Let's Be Cops (2014) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50
Life of Pi (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50
Lightyear (2022) (MA/4K) $4.75 (MA/HD) $2.50 (GP/HD) $1.75
Lion (2016) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Lion King (2019) (MA/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $4 (GP/HD) $1.25
Little Mermaid II: Return to the Sea (2000) (MA/HD) $6.50 (GP/HD) $5
Logan (2017) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50
Long Shot (2019) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $4.25
Lost City, The (2022) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Luca (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $3.25
Lucy (2014) (MA/HD) $2
Lyle, Lyle, Crocodile (2022) (MA/HD) $4.25
M3GAN + Unrated (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Madagascar 3: Europe's Most Wanted (2012) (MA/HD) $2
Madagascar Collection 1-4 (MA/HD) $15
Magnificent Seven (2016) (Vudu/HD) $2
Maleficent (2014) (MA/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $3 (GP/HD) $1.25
Mamma Mia! Here We Go Again (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50
Man Who Invented Christmas (2017) (MA/HD) $6
Marlowe (2023) (MA/HD) $6.50
Marshall (2017) (MA/HD) $4.50
Mary Poppins (1964) (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $2.75
Mary Poppins Returns (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2
Maze Runner Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $14.50
Maze Runner: The Death Cure (2018) (MA/HD) $5.50
Maze Runner: The Scorch Trials (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5.75
Mechanic: Resurrection (2016) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Meg 2: The Trench (2023) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5
Meg Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $8.50
Megan Leavey (2017) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Memory (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Men (2022) (Vudu/HD) $5
Men in Black Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $14.50
Mickey & Friends 10 Classic Shorts - Volume 2 (2023) (MA/HD) $6.25 (GP/HD) $5
Mickey & Minnie 10 Classic Shorts - Volume 1 (2023) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.75
Mile 22 (2018) (iTunes/4K) $1.75
Mile 22 (2018) (Vudu/4K) $7
Minions: The Rise of Gru (2022) & Minions (2015) (MA/HD) $7.25
Minions: The Rise of Gru (2022) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5
Miracles From Heaven (2016) (MA/HD) $4
Missing Link (2019) (MA/HD) $5
Mission: Impossible – Dead Reckoning Part One (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $7
Mission: Impossible Collection 1-6 (iTunes/4K) $20 (Vudu/HD) $18
Molly's Game (2017) (iTunes/HD) $2
Moneyball (2011) (MA/HD) $2.50
Monsters, Inc. (2001) (GP/HD) $5
Monuments Men (2014) (MA/HD) $2
Moonfall (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.75
Moonlight (2016) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Morbius (2022) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $3
Mortal Kombat Legends: Cage Match (2023) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.50
Mother's Day (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.75
Mr. Peabody & Sherman (2014) (MA/HD) $3.50
Much Ado About Nothing (2013) (Vudu/HD) $4.25
Mulan (2020) (MA/4K) $6.25 (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $2.25
Muppets Most Wanted (2014) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $4.25
Murder on The Orient Express (2017) (MA/HD) $2.50
My All American (2015) (MA/HD) $5 (iTunes/HD) $4
My Little Pony: The Movie (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Nebraska (2013) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.25
Night at the Museum 3-Movie (MA/HD) $11.50 (MA/SD) $8
Night House, The (2021) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $3
Night School (Extended Cut) (2018) (MA/HD) $4.25
Nightmare Alley (2021) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
No Hard Feelings (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Nobody (2021) (MA/HD) $5
Non-Stop (2014) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Nope (2022), Get Out (2017) & Us (2019) (MA/HD) $9
Norm of the North (2016) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Northman (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.75
Nun 2 (2023) (MA/HD) $6
Office Christmas Party (2016) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.25
Olaf's Frozen Adventure Plus 6 Disney Tales (2017) (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $3
One Direction: This is Us + Extended Fan Edition (2013) (MA/HD) $3.25
Onward (2020) (MA/4K) $5.25 (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2
Operation Fortune: Ruse de Guerre (2023) (Vudu/4K) $7
Oppenheimer (2023) (MA/HD) $7
Oranges, The (2011) (MA/HD) $4.50
Ouija (2014) & Origin of Evil (2016) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $8
Outfit (2022) (MA/HD) $7
Overlord (2018) (Vudu/4K) $4.50 (Vudu/HD) $2.75 (iTunes/4K) $4
Paper Towns (2011) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.25
Passengers (2016) (MA/HD) $2.25
Paterno (2018) (iTunes/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $2.75
PAW Patrol: The Mighty Movie (2023) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Paws of Fury: The Legend of Hank (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.25
Peanuts Movie (2015) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50
Penguins of Madagascar (2014) (MA/HD) $2.75
Perfect Guy (2015) (MA/HD) $3.50
Perks of Being a Wallflower (2012) (Vudu/HD) $1.75
Pet Sematary (1989) (Vudu/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) $4 (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Peter Pan: Return to Neverland (2002) (MA/HD) $6 (GP/HD) $4.50
Peter Rabbit (2018) & 2 (2021) (MA/HD) $7.50
Phantom Thread (2017) (MA/HD) $3.75
Philomena (2013) (Vudu/HD) $2
Pinocchio (1940) (MA/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $3.75
Pirate Fairy (2014) (MA/HD) $3.25
Pitch Perfect (2012) (MA/HD) $2.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Pitch Perfect 2 (2015) (MA/HD) $2.50 (iTunes/4K) $3.50
Pitch Perfect Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $11.50
Pixar Short Films Collection, Vol. 3 (2018) (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.25
Plane (2023) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Planes: Fire & Rescue (2014) (MA/HD) $4 (GP/HD) $2
Planet of the Apes 1-3 (Newer) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $9
Pocahontas II: Journey to a New World (1998) (MA/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $3.25
Poltergeist (Extended Cut) (2015) (MA/HD) $5
Pope's Exorcist (2023) (MA/HD) $5.75
Prey for the Devil (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Priceless (2016) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $4.50
Prodigy (2019) (Vudu/HD) $5
Pulp Fiction (1994) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25 (Vudu/HD) $4
Purge: Anarchy (2014) (MA/4K) $5.50 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $4.25
Purge: Election Year (2016) (MA/4K $5.25 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
Puss in Boots (2011) & The Last Wish (2022) (MA/HD) $10.50
Queen & Slim (2019) (MA/HD) $4.25
Ralph Breaks the Internet (2018) (MA/4K) $5 (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $1.50
Rambo Collection 1-5 (Vudu/HD) $12.50
Rambo Last Blood (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $2.75
Raya and the Last Dragon (2021) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2.50
Red 2 (2013) (Vudu/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.25 (Vudu/HD) $1.50
Rescuers Down Under (1990) (MA/HD) $5.75 (GP/HD) $4
Resident Evil: The Final Chapter (2017) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3
Resident Evil: Welcome to Raccoon City (2021) (MA/HD) $4.25
Riddick - Unrated Director's Cut (2013) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.75
Riddick Collection 1-3 (Unrated) (MA/HD) $13.50
Ride Along 1-2 (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $5 $2.75 Each
Robin Hood (2018) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Rock Dog (2016) (Vudu/HD) $4
Roman J. Israel, Esq. (2017) (MA/HD) $3.50
Ron's Gone Wrong (2021) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $5.25 (GP/HD) $3.50
Rough Night (2017) (MA/HD) $4
Rumble (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Safe (2012) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $1.75
Safe House (2012) (MA/HD) $3.50 (iTunes/HD) $2.50
Samson (2018) (MA/HD) $3.75
Santa Clause (1994), 2 (2002), 3 (2006) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $10.50 (GP/HD) $6.50
Saving Mr. Banks (2013) (MA/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $2.50
Saw Collection 1-7 (Vudu/HD) $9.75
Scary Movie 3 (2003) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Scary Movie Collection 1-3 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $13.50
Scary Stories to Tell in the Dark (2019) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $3
Scoob (2020) (MA/4K) $3.25
Scott Pilgrim vs. The World (2010) (MA/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $5
Scouts Guide to the Zombie Apocalypse (2015) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Scream (1996) (Vudu/4K) $6
Scream 5 (2022) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $5
Scream 6 (2023) (Vudu/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6.50
Scream Collection 1-3 (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $13.50
Second Best Exotic Marigold Hotel (2015) (MA/HD) $3.75
Secret Headquarters (2022) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Secret Life of Pets Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $7.25
Secret Life of Pets, The (2016) (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (MA/HD) $2.75
Serenity (2005) (MA/HD) $3.50
Shallows, The (2016) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD $3.50
Shark Tale (2000) (MA/HD) $5.25
Sick (2023) (MA/4K) $6.75
Silent Night, Deadly Night: 3-Film Collection (1989-1991) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Sinbad: Legend of the Seven Seas (2007) (MA/HD) $6.50
Sing (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50
Sing Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $6
Sinister (2012) (Vudu/HD) $3 (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Smile (2022) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/4K) $6.25
Smurfs 2 (2013) (MA/HD) $3
Snake Eyes (2021) (Vudu/4K) $6.75 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4
Snowpiercer (2013) (Vudu/HD) $5.50
Some Kind of Wonderful (1987) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Sonic the Hedgehog 2 (2022) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $4.50
Sorry to Bother You (2018) (MA/HD) $4.75
Speed (1994) (MA/4K) $5.25
Spider-Man Collection 1-8 (MA/HD) $26
Spider-Man: Across the Spider-Verse (2023) (MA/HD) $5.50
Spider-Man: Far From Home (2019) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3.50
Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse (2018) (MA/4K) $8 (MA/HD) $5.50
Split (2017) (MA/4K) $6.25 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.75
SpongeBob Movie: Sponge Out of Water (2015) (Vudu/HD) $4.75 (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Star Trek Collection 1-3 (Vudu/HD) $9.50 (iTunes/4K) $13.50
Strange World (2022) (MA/HD) $5 (GP/HD) $4.25
Stronger (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Studio 666 (2022) (MA/4K) $7 (MA/HD) $6.25
Sum of All Fears, The (2002) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.25
Super Mario Bros Movie (2023) (MA/4K) $7.25 (MA/HD) $5.50
Super Troopers 2 (2018) (MA/HD) $3
Superman: Red Son (2020) (MA/HD) $3.50
Survive the Night (2020) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
SW: Force Awakens (2015) (MA/4K) $5.25 (iTunes/4K) $3.50 (GP/HD) $1
SW: Last Jedi (2017) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/4K) $3.75 (GP/HD) $1
SW: Phantom Menace (1999) (MA/4K) $7.50 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Return of the Jedi (1983) (MA/4K) $7.25 (GP/HD) $3.50
SW: Solo: A Star Wars Story (2018) (iTunes/4K) $5 (GP/HD) $3.50
Taken Collection 1-3 (MA/HD) $9
Talk to Me (2023) (Vudu/4K) $6.50
Tangled (2010) (MA/HD) $4.75 (GP/HD) $3.50
Tar (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles (2014) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $3
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles: Mutant Mayhem (2023) (Vudu/4K) $7.50 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6.50
Terminator 2: Judgment Day (1991) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $4.50
Terminator: Genisys (2015) (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $3
Terms of Endearment (1983) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.25
Thanksgiving (2023) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $5.50
This Is The End (2013) (MA/HD) $4.50
Thor: Love and Thunder (2022) (MA/4K) $6.75 (MA/HD) $3.25 (GP/HD) $2
Thor: The Dark World (2013) (MA/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) $4.50 (GP/HD) $2.25
Ticket to Paradise (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
Till (2022) (iTunes/4K) $6.50
Tinker Bell and the Legend of the NeverBeast (2014) (MA/HD) $5.50 (GP/HD) $3.75
To Kill a Mockingbird (1962) (MA/4K) $5.75 (iTunes/HD) $4.50
Top Five (2014) (iTunes/HD) $3.50
Tower Heist (2011) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $3.75
Trainwreck (2015) (iTunes/HD) Ports to MA $1.50
Transformers 1-5 (Vudu/4K) $25 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $23
Transformers: Last Knight (2017) (Vudu/4K) $4.25 (iTunes/4K) $2 (Vudu/HD) $1.75
Transformers: Rise of the Beasts (2023) (Vudu/4K) $7 (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $6
Trolls Band Together (2023) (MA/HD) $6.50
Trolls Collection 1-2 (MA/HD) $5.75
Trolls World Tour (2020) (MA/HD) $5.25
Truth Or Dare (Unrated) (2018) (MA/HD) $5
Turning Red (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75 (GP/HD) $2.50
Unbearable Weight of Massive Talent (2022) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $6.75
Unbroken (2014) (MA/HD) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Uncharted (2022) (MA/4K) $5.25 (MA/HD) $3.25
Unholy, The (2021) (MA/HD) $7
Untouchables, The (1987) (Vudu/4K) (iTunes/4K) $5.50
Up in Smoke ‘Cheech and Chong’ (1978) (iTunes/HD) $2.75
Upgrade (2018) (MA/HD) $7
Upside, The (2017) (iTunes/HD) $2
Us (2019) (MA/HD) $4.75
Valerian and the City of a Thousand Planets (2017) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Venom (2005) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Venom (2018) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $3
Venom: Let There Be Carnage (2021) (MA/4K) $6.50 (MA/HD) $4
Vice (2015) 'Bruce Willis' (Vudu/HD) $2.50
Victoria & Abdul (2017) (MA/HD) $5.25
Violent Night (2022) (MA/HD) $5.75
Walk, The (2015) (MA/HD) $4.25
Warcraft (2016) (MA/4K) $4.75 (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.25
Warm Bodies (2013) (iTunes/4K) $2.50 (Vudu/HD) $2
Waterworld (1995) (MA/HD) $5.50
Way, Way Back, The (2013) (MA/HD) $4.75
West Side Story (2021) (MA/4K) $5.50 (MA/HD) (GP/HD) $2.50
Whale, The (2022) (Vudu/HD) $6
What Men Want (2019) (Vudu/HD) $1.75 (iTunes/4K) $1.25
What to Expect When You're Expecting (2012) (Vudu/HD) $2
When the Game Stands Tall (2014) (MA/HD) $4.25
Where the Crawdads Sing (2022) (MA/HD) $3.75
Whiskey Tango Foxtrot (2016) (iTunes/HD) $2
Who Framed Roger Rabbit (1988) (MA/4K) $6.50 (GP/HD) $4
Why Him? (2016) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2
Wild Card (2015) (Vudu/HD) $3.75
Wind River (2017) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4.75
Wings (1927) (Vudu/HD) (iTunes/HD) $4
Winnie the Pooh: A Very Merry Pooh Year (2002) (MA/HD) $6.25
Wizard of Lies (2017) (iTunes/HD) $4.25 (GP/HD) $3
Wolf of Wall Street (2013) (Vudu/4K) $6 (iTunes/4K) $4 (Vudu/HD) $3.50
Woman in Black (MA/HD) (2012) $4.75
Woman in Gold (2015) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Woman King (2022) (MA/4K) $5.75 (MA/HD) $4
Wonder (2017) (iTunes/4K) (Vudu/HD) $2.75
Wonder Woman: Bloodlines (2019) (MA/HD) $3
Won't Back Down (2012) (MA/HD) $4
X (2022), Hereditary (2018), Witch, The (2016), Green Room (2015), It Comes at Night (2017) (Vudu/HD) $14
X-Men (2000) (MA/HD) $6
X-Men (2000), X2 (2003), X-Men: The Last Stand (2006) (MA/HD) $14
X-Men: Days of Future Past (2004) (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $2.50 Rogue Cut (iTunes/4K) (MA/HD) $5
X-Men: First Class (2010), Days of Future Past (2004), Apocalypse (2014) (MA/HD) $10.50
Young Adult (2011) (Vudu/HD) $6
Zero Dark Thirty (2012) (MA/HD) $2.75
2024.05.18 03:06 Comfortable_Cow_6130 I need advice
Sorry this is a mess I’m trying to add all the information so I can get the best advice
Throw away account
I’m 26F almost 27, I live at home I cook, clean and do laundry as well as helping take care of pets. I also take care of my mom and brother as they’re both disabled they both have dwarfism and my brother was born with cleft feet I go with them to all of they’re doctor appointments.
Since I take care of them I don’t really have a life and I’m limited with what hobbies I can have since it would have to be something I could immediately set down to go help them so no painting/sculpting (things that I’m interested in)
I’m also going threw health problems I was in a car accident when I was 16 and a few years later (3-5 years after) I started having seizures I’ve been to the hospital many times and they always say “I don’t know what’s wrong with you/we can’t help you” they’ve actually wheeled me out of the hospital while I was having a seizure before
I have depression, anxiety and panic attacks I also have dyslexia
Might have bipolar and autism I don’t know it just what people (not doctors) are telling me I have. Well my brothers fake therapist thinks I have autism but I think they just hate me.
I don’t have insurance and I can get it because I’m not pregnant (a doctor actually said that) but they also told me not to get pregnant because it WILL be a miscarriage even though they didn’t even check anything to come to that conclusion.
I was made to sigh something saying I can’t drive (because of the seizures)
My mother screams at me everyday because the house isn’t spotless (It never will be with a dog, 3 cats and 4 chickens as well as being the neighborhood hangout for my brother and his friends) I’m the only one expected to clean because “I don’t have a job” and “I’m lazy and don’t do anything” My brother isn’t expected to help because he’s a child And her boyfriend isn’t expected to help because he works And if I ask them to clean up behind themselves I’m a “bitch”
My brother has his own room but he’s scared to sleep in it so he sleeps on the couch and leaves a pile of dishes on the table everyday if I ask him to take them to the kitchen I’m “mean and yelling at him” he’s the reason we have all these animals but refuses to take care of them
My mothers health is bad she had her gallbladder removed and flatlined twice no doctor will even touch her since there scared to lose they’re license She sleeps either in her room or in the living room and takes up a table with all her things
She constantly throws it in my face that she’s going to die one day She wants me to spend time with her but anytime I’m around she just talks about how dirty the house is or i need to tell her everything we need from the store even though I make a list on the fridge
She also wants my to fight and argue with her to make her exercise but I’m tired all the time I’m depressed and I often think about killing myself
She wants me to have children but I’m tired when we where homeless and staying with people I took care of there kids cooking/cleaning and entertaining them Some would even get angry with me for taking care of they’re kids
I’m not close with any family members because most of them are addices or they’ve said some crazy things about me for example my grandfather (we lived with him because we where homeless) said “getting raped would FIX me”
I stay in my room as much as a can I don’t really talk much I try to make myself as small and quiet as I can so she won’t take her anger out on me
I’ve thought about not taking anything and just disappearing into the night
Anyway how do I live? I don’t really know what to do… I only really do what I’m told I can’t make decisions and I just don’t really know how to survive in this world…
Thank you for taking the time to read this I appreciate it!
EDIT: I don’t mean to paint my mother as the bad guy she isn’t abusive. I wrote this after being yelled at so my thoughts are all over the place.
I know that I’m incompetent if I compare myself to anyone else my age I wouldnt even be able to say I’m an adult, though I’ve never been treated as one.
As far as getting a job and friends I’m not sure I’ll be able to because I get anxious and panic when I have to talk to strangers, also the seizures. Would I have to tell them I get seizures? I don’t think they would hire me then.
submitted by Comfortable_Cow_6130 to Advice [link] [comments]
Throw away account
I’m 26F almost 27, I live at home I cook, clean and do laundry as well as helping take care of pets. I also take care of my mom and brother as they’re both disabled they both have dwarfism and my brother was born with cleft feet I go with them to all of they’re doctor appointments.
Since I take care of them I don’t really have a life and I’m limited with what hobbies I can have since it would have to be something I could immediately set down to go help them so no painting/sculpting (things that I’m interested in)
I’m also going threw health problems I was in a car accident when I was 16 and a few years later (3-5 years after) I started having seizures I’ve been to the hospital many times and they always say “I don’t know what’s wrong with you/we can’t help you” they’ve actually wheeled me out of the hospital while I was having a seizure before
I have depression, anxiety and panic attacks I also have dyslexia
Might have bipolar and autism I don’t know it just what people (not doctors) are telling me I have. Well my brothers fake therapist thinks I have autism but I think they just hate me.
I don’t have insurance and I can get it because I’m not pregnant (a doctor actually said that) but they also told me not to get pregnant because it WILL be a miscarriage even though they didn’t even check anything to come to that conclusion.
I was made to sigh something saying I can’t drive (because of the seizures)
My brother has his own room but he’s scared to sleep in it so he sleeps on the couch and leaves a pile of dishes on the table everyday if I ask him to take them to the kitchen I’m “mean and yelling at him” he’s the reason we have all these animals but refuses to take care of them
My mothers health is bad she had her gallbladder removed and flatlined twice no doctor will even touch her since there scared to lose they’re license She sleeps either in her room or in the living room and takes up a table with all her things
She constantly throws it in my face that she’s going to die one day She wants me to spend time with her but anytime I’m around she just talks about how dirty the house is or i need to tell her everything we need from the store even though I make a list on the fridge
She also wants my to fight and argue with her to make her exercise but I’m tired all the time I’m depressed and I often think about killing myself
She wants me to have children but I’m tired when we where homeless and staying with people I took care of there kids cooking/cleaning and entertaining them Some would even get angry with me for taking care of they’re kids
I’m not close with any family members because most of them are addices or they’ve said some crazy things about me for example my grandfather (we lived with him because we where homeless) said “getting raped would FIX me”
I stay in my room as much as a can I don’t really talk much I try to make myself as small and quiet as I can so she won’t take her anger out on me
I’ve thought about not taking anything and just disappearing into the night
Thank you for taking the time to read this I appreciate it!
EDIT: I don’t mean to paint my mother as the bad guy she isn’t abusive. I wrote this after being yelled at so my thoughts are all over the place.
I know that I’m incompetent if I compare myself to anyone else my age I wouldnt even be able to say I’m an adult, though I’ve never been treated as one.
As far as getting a job and friends I’m not sure I’ll be able to because I get anxious and panic when I have to talk to strangers, also the seizures. Would I have to tell them I get seizures? I don’t think they would hire me then.
2024.05.18 03:03 Sure-Cartographer425 chinese mom doesn't approve of indian bf
i (f19) just ended my first year of university away from home and its truly been a wild ride because of my parents' actions. im chinese, so my mom has always had a bit of a funky parenting style (pressures me with guilt, picks on my friends/classmates/peers because of their looks, makes racist and stereotypical comments to the point where she is proud of her biases), but i wouldn't say i had a particularly bad relationship with her. i used to tell her everything and we loved to spend time together. when i got with my bf (m19) of 8 months now, she flipped. he's in university with me and treats me incredibly well - we love each other so much, but my mom did not accept that he is indian. in fact, she says that anyone who is not chinese or white is completely off limits. i thought it would be the type of situation where i would just not bring him around for a while and then slowly introduce them, but my mom became incredibly mean to me once she realized that i was serious about him.
even when i was a hundred miles away, she would call me if i wasn't in my dorm thinking i was with him (she tracked my location almost religiously since i left for college). she would yell at me for about half an hour on the phone and repeatedly tell me that she would do this or that (pull me out of university, kick me out of the house, never speak to me ever again) if i stayed with him. this got worse when i went home for breaks. she would make passive aggressive comments about my laziness, disrespect, and rejection of chinese family values and start arguments with me at random times. she even got into a minor car accident while i was out of town, and blamed it on me weeks later because she was "so stressed about my life choices." i've tried to have civil conversations about her concerns multiple times, but each time it comes down to his skin being too dark or her family in china (who we haven't seen in years) being embarrassed. the craziest part is that my older brother who does not live with us anymore has a hispanic gf, who she loves. i've pointed out this inconsistency and she says its different because 1) he is a man and 2) she has lighter skin.
my stepdad is a nice white guy, but he either pretends nothing happens or sides with her every time. after two months of this, i couldn't take it anymore and i told them i would leave him if they stopped treating me like shit. well, it worked, but we actually stayed together. he is absolutely wonderful and is so patient with me about this whole situation, but it truly kills me to sneak around and be on edge about my mom flipping out all the time. its been five months since we supposedly split, but i found screenshots of my location (when i was at his house) on my mom's phone from just days ago.
i just hate this. i really do try to be a good kid; i have scholarships for university, i have four jobs, i'm a positive and productive person, and i spend time with my parents when i can. you would think that now that i am an adult, they wouldn't have this power over me anymore, but it is so draining to put on a fake smile and walk on eggshells around them. it sucks because i do get homesick during university, but i don't feel like i have any home to go back to anymore. they also still track my location now that i'm back home, so i'm really anxious whenever i go out, whether its with or without my bf. its gotten to the point where my mental health has deteriorated and i just feel really lonely. im working a ton of hours to get out of the house while i'm pretending like everything is fine to keep the peace in my house. at this point, i don't know what to do about any of this, how to stay sane, or how to have hope for the future :/
i know this is a pretty common problem for asian americans, so i guess i'm looking for some comfort/advice. as much as i would love to stand up for myself and force my mom to accept the reality, she is very stubborn and all my efforts have been futile.
submitted by Sure-Cartographer425 to AsianParentStories [link] [comments]
even when i was a hundred miles away, she would call me if i wasn't in my dorm thinking i was with him (she tracked my location almost religiously since i left for college). she would yell at me for about half an hour on the phone and repeatedly tell me that she would do this or that (pull me out of university, kick me out of the house, never speak to me ever again) if i stayed with him. this got worse when i went home for breaks. she would make passive aggressive comments about my laziness, disrespect, and rejection of chinese family values and start arguments with me at random times. she even got into a minor car accident while i was out of town, and blamed it on me weeks later because she was "so stressed about my life choices." i've tried to have civil conversations about her concerns multiple times, but each time it comes down to his skin being too dark or her family in china (who we haven't seen in years) being embarrassed. the craziest part is that my older brother who does not live with us anymore has a hispanic gf, who she loves. i've pointed out this inconsistency and she says its different because 1) he is a man and 2) she has lighter skin.
my stepdad is a nice white guy, but he either pretends nothing happens or sides with her every time. after two months of this, i couldn't take it anymore and i told them i would leave him if they stopped treating me like shit. well, it worked, but we actually stayed together. he is absolutely wonderful and is so patient with me about this whole situation, but it truly kills me to sneak around and be on edge about my mom flipping out all the time. its been five months since we supposedly split, but i found screenshots of my location (when i was at his house) on my mom's phone from just days ago.
i just hate this. i really do try to be a good kid; i have scholarships for university, i have four jobs, i'm a positive and productive person, and i spend time with my parents when i can. you would think that now that i am an adult, they wouldn't have this power over me anymore, but it is so draining to put on a fake smile and walk on eggshells around them. it sucks because i do get homesick during university, but i don't feel like i have any home to go back to anymore. they also still track my location now that i'm back home, so i'm really anxious whenever i go out, whether its with or without my bf. its gotten to the point where my mental health has deteriorated and i just feel really lonely. im working a ton of hours to get out of the house while i'm pretending like everything is fine to keep the peace in my house. at this point, i don't know what to do about any of this, how to stay sane, or how to have hope for the future :/
i know this is a pretty common problem for asian americans, so i guess i'm looking for some comfort/advice. as much as i would love to stand up for myself and force my mom to accept the reality, she is very stubborn and all my efforts have been futile.
2024.05.18 02:53 TheOneTrueAnimeGod Sionia Chapter 13
Sionia
Chapter 13
Map First Previous
It was an overcast day with a bit of fog as I exited the carriage for my morning constitutional. At the gate to our enclosure, the owner of the inn wanted to provide the morning meal. I agreed to bacon, eggs toasted sliced bread, cheese and apple cider. The inn owner was over joyed given the fact that my party was an imposing fifty two counting the apprentice doctors.
I ate with Freya who was still looking after Charlie and making sure he ate enough. It did not escape my notice the look Freya's gave me with the “I want a child” expression and attitude. I set that aside as it was obvious that Freya's and my relationship would accelerate soon but I wanted to pursue her without the trials and issues of hard travel with a large group.
Upon seeing Robert, I sought him out as he was talking with Hazel. I stopped short when I noticed their copper rings and general appearance. I then motioned to Robert as I stepped forward.
“I will send Gus and Lorna to get clothes for you two and Charlie. You also need to remove your rings and put them on a cord to hang around your neck so you can access it quickly but hide it too. Stay hidden in the carts until you change into your new clothing. If you are being sought, those searching will eventually take notice our group if not actually closely inspect our party for rings as well as any child of similar age. Just be cautious and go out of your way to stay hidden for about eight to ten days. Then you can relax. Just act like you belong to my house! Be a servant that does not have much to do. However, do pitch in here and there as travel is a strain on everyone.” I stated wisely counsel and order.
“We will do as you say Lord Wyatt. Where will Charlie stay and wear?” Asked Robert with concern.
“His new clothing be non nondescript of a commoner and he will become just another one of my wards. He will wear his ring on a cord around his neck as well. Since he is my ward, he will travel with them and be under the same restrictions and protection all my wards have. Your duty right now is to support me as guardian for the young lad as I am in charge. Make no mistake on this matter! Challenge it and suffer greatly.” I stated with authority how things would be followed by a strong warning.
“We understand.” Robert answered with a salute and bow which Hazel also copied.
I sought out Gus and gave him five koper to go get commoner clothing that was a dark color and a second that was lite tannish brown. I made sure Gus understood the clothing would be bought from a shop that is not frequented by nobility for our newest trio and also to find slippers that would closely fit but not custom made. Lastly, Gus was to get basic grooming supplies for Charlie. With that finished, Gus and Lorna went to judge the clothing and shoe sizes they were to get.
Finally, I caught up with Freya again where we shared a quick hug and kiss that I hoped no one saw or at least only one or two persons. I asked Freya to continue looking after Charlie as he is the newest of my wards. I asked her to keep Charlie out of sight as I did not want any spy to get an easy look at him and to get a cord for Charlie's ring and hang it around his neck out of sight. Back at my carriage, I took out several copper rings from the strongbox which I took to Luke my blacksmith to have him fit all my people with rings denoting their service to my house as it needed to be done. I thought this would have the added benefit to further hide the trio from assassins.
With things set into motion, I asked Razor and Meowth to accompany me to the adventurer's guild office leaving the wolf kin brothers to look after the girls and Charlie.
Walking about a quarter mile from the inn, Razor stopped and put his big paw on my chest and pushed me behind him a bit. Meowth growled with a hiss which Razor also gave a very low grumbling growl.
“What is it?” I asked as I put my hand on my sword hilt.
“Meow Lord Wyatt. That tom in the black cloak a bad human fur sure. He kills for coin and does highway robbery.” Meowth stated with another growl and a Q sounding hiss.
“I have fought him before when I guarded a merchant through lands of Mag Mell. It was a hard fight against his mercenary friends. We won eventually but many of ours were wounded and killed. I want to rip his belly apart!” Growled Razor with his desire for revenge.
“He is a walking cat-tastrophy! I want to claw his eyes out!” Meowth growled again her own desire of violence.
“Watch him close. If he does anything threatening or tries to follow me, you have permission to deal with him however your wish. If he does nothing, just watch him on the sly without being obvious and do absolutely nothing! I do not need to be in a fight against possible dozens in the middle of a town I do not know!” I ordered with a slice of my hand through the air.
“Agreed.” Answered Razor and motioned for Meowth to move behind me to protect my back.
The mercenary did nothing and actually sat down to eat his morning meal as we past. The adventurer's guild office was just a small two story building about thirty feet by thirty feet. Inside was an open spaced room about twenty by twenty feet with four tables evenly spaced. At the back, was a counter that separated a staircase, a store room and an office from the front area where a fifty something man with gray hair stood.
“Welcome to Trino Adventurer's Guild office, I am Ronga. How can I be of assistance.” Stated Ronga with a salute and head bow.
“I wish to hire Zack Tally's party from Avalon for a guard, scouting and guide job.” I requested crossing my arms and made what I understood was the standard merchant's business pose.
“Zack Tally. Yes, I can send a floxis request but it will be at least a week before I get a reply.” Stated Ronga as he scratched the back of his head.
“I want Zack's party to met me about three to five millo this side of Avalon on the main road as I will not be waiting here.” I further explained what I wanted.
“That will require an upfront fee for those kinds of arrangement. May I ask who is making the request?” Ronga asked as he was writing the job request down.
“I am Count Ryan Wyatt.” I stated with a look that I hoped was incredulous.
“Count Ryan Wyatt. Wait. You are all everyone talks about these days.” Ronga stated as he looked up in surprise.
“Whatever, not interested in gossip of others.” I stated with a heavy frown.
“Yes, I understand. But tell me, did you really kill a war orc in single combat all by yourself while not once taking a blow that had injured many dark elves before you joined the fight to rescue them?” Ronga asked with undisguised excitement.
I sighed and said, “Yes, I suppose that is true. I am certain it is not as you imagine it.” I stated as I tried to keep my answer short and sweet.
“Yes, I understand. However, defeating a war orc in single combat is amazing!” Ronga stated as he could not stop his excitement as if he had met a legendary idol celebrity.
“Please, Zack Tally's party!” I stated again with my index finger thumping the counter.
“Yes, yes. I will send the filoxis right away. I will require one sceats upfront. How long do you wish to hire Zack and his party?” Ronga asked still beaming with his excitement.
“You know, I am not sure. I am traveling to Camelot. I have never been there before and do not know the dangers, roads or places to rest. Thus, the guide part. I am lacking in guards and fighting strength to deal with raiders and rogue mercenaries. I have already fought battles short handed. I just want to make sure I have more protection. So, ten days to two weeks at a minimum. Two to six months at the most. However, that could change once I reach Camelot.” I stated as I really was not sure.
“Yes, I have heard about you wiping out a nasty dishonorable mercenary unit that abandoned the army as cowards to runaway and join pirates.” Ronga stated with even more excitement.
“That is way over exaggerated and not accurate. I had Knights of the Sixth Order with me.” I stated the truth.
“Yes, yes. I heard they were drunk and you had to save them from being slaughtered.” Ronga continued his excitement that was now just getting too much to deal with.
I sighed and shook my head. I then hit the counter with my fist to get Ronga's attention.
“Just figure ten days to two weeks for now. Leave the contract open ended as I have travel to do after I leave Camelot.” I stated with exasperation.
“Yes, yes. That will be two hundred fifty denari for ten days. Should there be an attack by monsters then the pay is increased by half. Do you wish to pay here or in the city of Avalon?” Ronga asked as he was finally calming down from his excitement.
“Avalon. Circumstances always change and future is never certain.” I stated after thinking for a minute.
“Good. I will need fifty denari for the up front plus fracto twenty five for the job posting fee with the guild.” Ronga stating the bill's total.
With that, I handed over one scates and one peleno. I quickly realized that “Fracto” meaning fraction of a whole was an ancient Roman term on earth for decimal place with money or numbers. I then remembered I needed some mites where I handed over a koper for one hundred mites as that was all that Ronga would exchange.
“It was my pleasure to assist you Lord Wyatt. You are very welcome here anytime.” Ronga stated with a salute and a very deep exaggerated bow.
“Alright.” I stated and motioned for Razor and Meowth to follow me out.
Looking across the way and down the road back toward the inn, I saw a small merchant storefront with the same sign as the Green Trading Company of the tradesman's guild I previously been to. Heading over, I inquired for another fully fitted out cart and desire to hire a stable boy servant who could drive a cart. About forty minutes later, I was introduced to an eighteen year old boy named Raulo Zukas. I learned he was previously the stable boy for the tradesman's guild and was recently trained to drive a supply cart. I also purchased a water cask, extra tin cups and two cart replacement wheels as I saw a cart with a broken wheel being repaired. I order the cart with spare wheels tied to the side delivered immediately to the Resting Unicorn Inn.
About an hour later, I had our group loaded up and heading out. The newest cart was solely for my people ride in. The carts for the Order of Knights was cramped given the sheer number of people now numbering fifty six in total with the newest additions to our group. However, the main reason for the new cart was for Robert, Hazel and Charlie. They would need a cart to travel through the city of Avalon as the original carts were already full of passengers, baggage and supplies.
The travel on the road south was steady and unsurprisingly boring. Pamba just stretched on her back to sleep where she actually snored which made me and Gus laugh. We continued on until little after mid day where we stopped for lunch. I was informed by Lars that Ivor had spotted three riders that apparently was following us as our pace was slow and florse riders should have overtaken us easily. Ivor also reported that they looked like soldiers or mercenaries. With that news, I informed Robert and Hazel. I then spoke with Freya to insure that Charlie hid himself as much as possible. I also gave two of my extra swords to Freya's remaining girls from Asgardia for their reputation as fighters was well known.
When Big Jake and Jason was announcing meal ready to be served, the Mercenary riders came up quickly and camped on the opposite side of the road where they began to eat cold rations. It was obvious that they were looking our party over closely. I had to stop Razor whose fur stood up as I recognized the mercenary from Trino.
“Razor, do nothing unless they cross the road.” I ordered for I wanted them to get a look.
“I do not like it but as you command.” Razor said as I realized he was actually considering on acting against my orders.
I had Lars post an extra guard to face the mercenaries to send a message of strength that even their little party would be noticed and opposed with serious force. When our party began packing up and loading back into the carts, the mercenaries also mounted up where they galloped quickly back toward the city of Trino. I sighed with relief as I suspected that they were looking for Charlie and had assumed he was not with our group.
Two days later, we entered into Monmu where we stopped at a very large inn called the Red Apple Tavern. It was similar to the one in Trino where it had wooden walled enclosures for large traveling parties to camp. Again, I forbid any in our party from going to the tavern as I did not want any drunken problems. I allowed the Tavern owner to bring out two casks of ale and one of beer. The meal was boar steaks, potatoes with gravy and green peas with diced carrots. The inn also had a filoxis message for me from the adventurer's guild letting me know that Zack Tally's party would meet me five millos from Avalon's north main bridge gate.
About two hours after our party had gone to sleep, I was awakened by noise and call to arms.
I heard Razor roar as and the carriage shook when he leaped off from where he was sleeping.
“Alarm! Alarm! Arm yourselves!” Called one of the guards on watch.
“Reeeearrr!” Screamed Meowth with hissing as it sounded as if she was in a cat fight back on earth.
Grabbing and putting on my weapons belt where I pulled the sig and readied myself for battle. I pulled back the window curtain to see what was happening as I could hear fighting all around. I first saw Meowth slashing at a cloaked person and then in a flash of incredible agility she jumped up onto attacker's shoulders taking him to the ground. A split second later, Meowth had ripped out the throat of this intruder. I then saw Razor off to the left had easily dispatched his man and standing tall over his foe was screaming his victory roar.
Looking around further, I saw one of my guards on his knee seemingly dazed with another holding a person at sword point who had been wounded.
“Men of House Wyatt!” I called out my predetermined code phrase which would alert me if fighting was still ongoing or if all was secure.
“Rah!” Called out my guards in unison acknowledging the fight was over and our group was victorious.
Stepping out of the carriage, I walk over to Lars who was checking on Greg who had blood streaming down the side of his head.
“Thieves, Lord Wyatt. Greg took a blow from a slinger's stone. Good thing he wore his padded head mail as all should. He is alright just stunned a bit. More of the mail cutting him than anything else.” Lars stated with a salute and double chest bump.
“Have Old Maude look at him just to be sure. Build up the fire over there and bring the intruder.” I stated as holstered my sig.
Before the roaring fire that brightly lit the enclosure, I began my interrogation.
“You will answer my questions quickly and without lies. If you do not answer or lie, I will let Razor slowly rip you to pieces after he removes your tongue so you can not scream.” I threatened the thief and pointing to Razor's blood soaked claws.
The thief's eyes bugged out to the point that you would think they would pop out and roll around on the ground. Razor to his credit reached out his right paw with claws extended slowly toward the thief's eyes then quickly ripped the thief's shirt demonstrating the how sharp his claws were.
“I will talk!” The thief said as Lars had also put his thumb on the wound in the thief's right shoulder that was cut deep enough that the right arm was useless.
“Who are you and why come after us?” I asked as I drew my dagger using it to seemingly clean under my fingernails as a threatening gesture.
“My name is Andros. We are or were an adventurer party hired to recover a ventu volpis that was spotted with your group by its owner. We though we could slip in and get out without getting caught. Beast people are harder to sneak past than we thought.” Andros stated as he looked at the ground unable to face me.
“The ventu volpis is my companion and has never been someone else's property! Who hired you?” I stated then asked threateningly with my dagger pointed at Andros.
“The guild office has that information. We were told it was a noble of significant authority who wanted to keep their name secret. The pay was very good at three gold.” Andros stated shaking his head.
“We will go to Avalon and see if your story is true. I am sure the guild has harsh penalties for rogue adventurers who do crimes under the guise of a legit job.” I stated as I sheathed my dagger.
“I know. Ten years hard labor often in a dwarven mine. If you are lucky, working on stone walls or laying brick on roads.” Andros stated as he shook his head realizing what his fate would be.
“Have Maude look after his wound so he does not die before we reach Avalon. Once done, tie his hands and feet. He will ride with the baggage with a guard. We will deliver him to the adventurer's guild in Avalon tomorrow. Now, lets get back to sleep. Well done, men of House of Wyatt!” I stated my orders and praise of my guards.
“Rah!” Shouted the guards in unison.
Just as the first sun was peaking out, I had everyone woken up and having the morning meal. The owner of the inn made breakfast of bacon and eggs with bread toasted over an open fire, fresh churned butter, apple sauce and apple cider. The sheriff of Monmu came to collected the dead bodies and he took my statement as to what happened. The sheriff wanted to take Andros into custody but I refused stating I was taking him to Avalon to know the truth. The sheriff just shrugged and left.
A little over an hour later, our party was back on the road and heading mostly southwest and down to the river Paradise. It was about nine hours travel from Monmu to the city of Avalon. We made good time and stopped for lunch about six hours later as the suns were reaching their zenith of mid day. I had Big Jake and Jason make sandwiches for everyone as I did not want to spend two to three hours for lunch. We were back on the road over an hour later.
It was late afternoon early evening when I was informed by Ivor that there was heavily armed and well kitted out adventurer group sitting on the side of the road ahead. I asked Lars to have Nick, a scout and point man for our party, inquire if this armed group was Zack Talley's party. Once Nick gave the affirmative sign, I had our little train pull well off the road.
Exiting the carriage I was flanked by Razor, Meowth, Lars and Ivor as I approached Zack Talley's party. Nick and Moe then bracketed the ten adventurers.
“I am Count Ryan Wyatt.” I announced as I approached the group.
A golden haired well muscled man in his late twenties stepped forward.
“I am Zack Talley and leader of this group called the Keepers of the Blood Oath.” Zack stated with a salute and bow followed by a sweeping arm toward his party.
“It is good to meet you, Zack. I find that I have need of your services.” I replied with a slight nod of my head.
“It is an honor to work for one with your reputation. Let me introduce my party. Here is Mi a dog kin from Argosa. She is my right hand and our tracker. Fang is a jackal kin from the Far Islands and our scout, Leonardo a lion kin from Amazonia is a melee fighter, Brent is a shield man from the Blue Mountains, Dagmar is from Shambala who is our negotiator and in charge of procuring supplies. She is excellent with the bow. Kia, Ollie and Ozzy are brothers from Yis so they are expert florse riders. They are very skilled with lance and good with a bow and sword. Lastly is Todd a master swordsman who served in the army as a vanguard attacker. Todd like me is from Avalon. I am master of the sword and bow and was a sergeant in Duke Boasag's levied army. I am the fifth son of a baron and do not have any title or lands. So, I became an adventurer.” Zack introduced and explained everyone's skills and background.
“Very good. I am traveling to Camelot to meet with the king. I have many wards under my protection from up north that I am escorting south. I hired you because one of my wards needs guards to protect them as they have a very dangerous enemy in Avalon. I do not want to risk their lives as it would stain my honor. They will be riding in a cart through Avalon that you will be guarding. Find a good camping spot a good days journey from Avalon that is away from any towns, taverns or inns. I will catch up two days later after I finish my business. After that, you will guide me to Camelot and provide extra security. That is basically what I need from your party.” I explained.
“That is not a problem and seems a fairly simple job. However, the enemy you speak of must be very dangerous for you to hire us given your prowess and reputation. Worry not for we have never failed a job.” Zack stated with confidence and a short laugh.
“You will be guarding a cart with my stable boy Raulo the driver and house servants Rob and Hazel who are assigned to care for my ward and Jason one of my cooks. I ask that you do not speak with them unless it is absolutely necessary. I do not want them spooked nor have any bad stories that the king might find displeasing. Understand that I have quiet a few wards which the king will speak with. I will hold you responsible if the king is displeased.” I bluffed a threat to help hide Charlie's identity.
“Will you require us to hunt game?” Zack asked as you could see his mind hard at work.
“Yes. Just enough for your group and the five you will be guarding. I ask that you wait here a full span before you head out. I do not want this cart associated with our group in Avalon. I want people to think they are with you or you are helping them out of kindness. That should be everything.” I replied with a a quick half salute.
“Very well. We will do as you have asked. When you go to the guild, ask to speak with Marine. Tell her this is a level one escort. Marine will then collect the payment..” Zack explained with a salute and bow of his head.
“Good enough. I will see you in two days before nightfall. If we have not caught up to you by then, head to Camelot and leave a message with the guild where I can find you.” I stated my final instructions.
“Very well. Have safe travel and we will be waiting.” Zack stated with a salute and a bow.
After separating Robert, Hazel, Charlie, Raulo and Jason and their cart, Pamba suddenly refused to leave Charlie. I was shocked when she actually growled at me when I reached for her.
“OK, you win. You want to ride with Charlie then so bit it!” I acquiesced with a sigh.
Pamba then barked where she rubbed up against my leg before she leaped into Charlie's arms catching him off guard.
“I will care for her. So, do not worry.” Said Charlie with a smile as he was happy to have Pamba's companionship.
“See that you do care for her well. Remember what I told you and be a good boy.” I said with a nod of my head.
We headed back onto the road which was before a slight rise that gave an excellent view of Avalon in the river valley below. Avalon was both a city and a rather sizable island that sat where the Paradise River broadened out into a flood plain. This broad area appeared as a large lake with the city of Avalon filling up most of the island save an orchard section that obviously was kept as a food source should the city be besieged.
The ride down to river was nerve racking at times as the winding switchback road was built up with very steep drop offs to provide easy travel over the steep terrain of the river valley. I chose to read the book of animals I had purchased to keep my mind well occupied off the possible perils of crashing down hill into the river below.
submitted by TheOneTrueAnimeGod to HFY [link] [comments]
Chapter 13
Map First Previous
It was an overcast day with a bit of fog as I exited the carriage for my morning constitutional. At the gate to our enclosure, the owner of the inn wanted to provide the morning meal. I agreed to bacon, eggs toasted sliced bread, cheese and apple cider. The inn owner was over joyed given the fact that my party was an imposing fifty two counting the apprentice doctors.
I ate with Freya who was still looking after Charlie and making sure he ate enough. It did not escape my notice the look Freya's gave me with the “I want a child” expression and attitude. I set that aside as it was obvious that Freya's and my relationship would accelerate soon but I wanted to pursue her without the trials and issues of hard travel with a large group.
Upon seeing Robert, I sought him out as he was talking with Hazel. I stopped short when I noticed their copper rings and general appearance. I then motioned to Robert as I stepped forward.
“I will send Gus and Lorna to get clothes for you two and Charlie. You also need to remove your rings and put them on a cord to hang around your neck so you can access it quickly but hide it too. Stay hidden in the carts until you change into your new clothing. If you are being sought, those searching will eventually take notice our group if not actually closely inspect our party for rings as well as any child of similar age. Just be cautious and go out of your way to stay hidden for about eight to ten days. Then you can relax. Just act like you belong to my house! Be a servant that does not have much to do. However, do pitch in here and there as travel is a strain on everyone.” I stated wisely counsel and order.
“We will do as you say Lord Wyatt. Where will Charlie stay and wear?” Asked Robert with concern.
“His new clothing be non nondescript of a commoner and he will become just another one of my wards. He will wear his ring on a cord around his neck as well. Since he is my ward, he will travel with them and be under the same restrictions and protection all my wards have. Your duty right now is to support me as guardian for the young lad as I am in charge. Make no mistake on this matter! Challenge it and suffer greatly.” I stated with authority how things would be followed by a strong warning.
“We understand.” Robert answered with a salute and bow which Hazel also copied.
I sought out Gus and gave him five koper to go get commoner clothing that was a dark color and a second that was lite tannish brown. I made sure Gus understood the clothing would be bought from a shop that is not frequented by nobility for our newest trio and also to find slippers that would closely fit but not custom made. Lastly, Gus was to get basic grooming supplies for Charlie. With that finished, Gus and Lorna went to judge the clothing and shoe sizes they were to get.
Finally, I caught up with Freya again where we shared a quick hug and kiss that I hoped no one saw or at least only one or two persons. I asked Freya to continue looking after Charlie as he is the newest of my wards. I asked her to keep Charlie out of sight as I did not want any spy to get an easy look at him and to get a cord for Charlie's ring and hang it around his neck out of sight. Back at my carriage, I took out several copper rings from the strongbox which I took to Luke my blacksmith to have him fit all my people with rings denoting their service to my house as it needed to be done. I thought this would have the added benefit to further hide the trio from assassins.
With things set into motion, I asked Razor and Meowth to accompany me to the adventurer's guild office leaving the wolf kin brothers to look after the girls and Charlie.
Walking about a quarter mile from the inn, Razor stopped and put his big paw on my chest and pushed me behind him a bit. Meowth growled with a hiss which Razor also gave a very low grumbling growl.
“What is it?” I asked as I put my hand on my sword hilt.
“Meow Lord Wyatt. That tom in the black cloak a bad human fur sure. He kills for coin and does highway robbery.” Meowth stated with another growl and a Q sounding hiss.
“I have fought him before when I guarded a merchant through lands of Mag Mell. It was a hard fight against his mercenary friends. We won eventually but many of ours were wounded and killed. I want to rip his belly apart!” Growled Razor with his desire for revenge.
“He is a walking cat-tastrophy! I want to claw his eyes out!” Meowth growled again her own desire of violence.
“Watch him close. If he does anything threatening or tries to follow me, you have permission to deal with him however your wish. If he does nothing, just watch him on the sly without being obvious and do absolutely nothing! I do not need to be in a fight against possible dozens in the middle of a town I do not know!” I ordered with a slice of my hand through the air.
“Agreed.” Answered Razor and motioned for Meowth to move behind me to protect my back.
The mercenary did nothing and actually sat down to eat his morning meal as we past. The adventurer's guild office was just a small two story building about thirty feet by thirty feet. Inside was an open spaced room about twenty by twenty feet with four tables evenly spaced. At the back, was a counter that separated a staircase, a store room and an office from the front area where a fifty something man with gray hair stood.
“Welcome to Trino Adventurer's Guild office, I am Ronga. How can I be of assistance.” Stated Ronga with a salute and head bow.
“I wish to hire Zack Tally's party from Avalon for a guard, scouting and guide job.” I requested crossing my arms and made what I understood was the standard merchant's business pose.
“Zack Tally. Yes, I can send a floxis request but it will be at least a week before I get a reply.” Stated Ronga as he scratched the back of his head.
“I want Zack's party to met me about three to five millo this side of Avalon on the main road as I will not be waiting here.” I further explained what I wanted.
“That will require an upfront fee for those kinds of arrangement. May I ask who is making the request?” Ronga asked as he was writing the job request down.
“I am Count Ryan Wyatt.” I stated with a look that I hoped was incredulous.
“Count Ryan Wyatt. Wait. You are all everyone talks about these days.” Ronga stated as he looked up in surprise.
“Whatever, not interested in gossip of others.” I stated with a heavy frown.
“Yes, I understand. But tell me, did you really kill a war orc in single combat all by yourself while not once taking a blow that had injured many dark elves before you joined the fight to rescue them?” Ronga asked with undisguised excitement.
I sighed and said, “Yes, I suppose that is true. I am certain it is not as you imagine it.” I stated as I tried to keep my answer short and sweet.
“Yes, I understand. However, defeating a war orc in single combat is amazing!” Ronga stated as he could not stop his excitement as if he had met a legendary idol celebrity.
“Please, Zack Tally's party!” I stated again with my index finger thumping the counter.
“Yes, yes. I will send the filoxis right away. I will require one sceats upfront. How long do you wish to hire Zack and his party?” Ronga asked still beaming with his excitement.
“You know, I am not sure. I am traveling to Camelot. I have never been there before and do not know the dangers, roads or places to rest. Thus, the guide part. I am lacking in guards and fighting strength to deal with raiders and rogue mercenaries. I have already fought battles short handed. I just want to make sure I have more protection. So, ten days to two weeks at a minimum. Two to six months at the most. However, that could change once I reach Camelot.” I stated as I really was not sure.
“Yes, I have heard about you wiping out a nasty dishonorable mercenary unit that abandoned the army as cowards to runaway and join pirates.” Ronga stated with even more excitement.
“That is way over exaggerated and not accurate. I had Knights of the Sixth Order with me.” I stated the truth.
“Yes, yes. I heard they were drunk and you had to save them from being slaughtered.” Ronga continued his excitement that was now just getting too much to deal with.
I sighed and shook my head. I then hit the counter with my fist to get Ronga's attention.
“Just figure ten days to two weeks for now. Leave the contract open ended as I have travel to do after I leave Camelot.” I stated with exasperation.
“Yes, yes. That will be two hundred fifty denari for ten days. Should there be an attack by monsters then the pay is increased by half. Do you wish to pay here or in the city of Avalon?” Ronga asked as he was finally calming down from his excitement.
“Avalon. Circumstances always change and future is never certain.” I stated after thinking for a minute.
“Good. I will need fifty denari for the up front plus fracto twenty five for the job posting fee with the guild.” Ronga stating the bill's total.
With that, I handed over one scates and one peleno. I quickly realized that “Fracto” meaning fraction of a whole was an ancient Roman term on earth for decimal place with money or numbers. I then remembered I needed some mites where I handed over a koper for one hundred mites as that was all that Ronga would exchange.
“It was my pleasure to assist you Lord Wyatt. You are very welcome here anytime.” Ronga stated with a salute and a very deep exaggerated bow.
“Alright.” I stated and motioned for Razor and Meowth to follow me out.
Looking across the way and down the road back toward the inn, I saw a small merchant storefront with the same sign as the Green Trading Company of the tradesman's guild I previously been to. Heading over, I inquired for another fully fitted out cart and desire to hire a stable boy servant who could drive a cart. About forty minutes later, I was introduced to an eighteen year old boy named Raulo Zukas. I learned he was previously the stable boy for the tradesman's guild and was recently trained to drive a supply cart. I also purchased a water cask, extra tin cups and two cart replacement wheels as I saw a cart with a broken wheel being repaired. I order the cart with spare wheels tied to the side delivered immediately to the Resting Unicorn Inn.
About an hour later, I had our group loaded up and heading out. The newest cart was solely for my people ride in. The carts for the Order of Knights was cramped given the sheer number of people now numbering fifty six in total with the newest additions to our group. However, the main reason for the new cart was for Robert, Hazel and Charlie. They would need a cart to travel through the city of Avalon as the original carts were already full of passengers, baggage and supplies.
The travel on the road south was steady and unsurprisingly boring. Pamba just stretched on her back to sleep where she actually snored which made me and Gus laugh. We continued on until little after mid day where we stopped for lunch. I was informed by Lars that Ivor had spotted three riders that apparently was following us as our pace was slow and florse riders should have overtaken us easily. Ivor also reported that they looked like soldiers or mercenaries. With that news, I informed Robert and Hazel. I then spoke with Freya to insure that Charlie hid himself as much as possible. I also gave two of my extra swords to Freya's remaining girls from Asgardia for their reputation as fighters was well known.
When Big Jake and Jason was announcing meal ready to be served, the Mercenary riders came up quickly and camped on the opposite side of the road where they began to eat cold rations. It was obvious that they were looking our party over closely. I had to stop Razor whose fur stood up as I recognized the mercenary from Trino.
“Razor, do nothing unless they cross the road.” I ordered for I wanted them to get a look.
“I do not like it but as you command.” Razor said as I realized he was actually considering on acting against my orders.
I had Lars post an extra guard to face the mercenaries to send a message of strength that even their little party would be noticed and opposed with serious force. When our party began packing up and loading back into the carts, the mercenaries also mounted up where they galloped quickly back toward the city of Trino. I sighed with relief as I suspected that they were looking for Charlie and had assumed he was not with our group.
Two days later, we entered into Monmu where we stopped at a very large inn called the Red Apple Tavern. It was similar to the one in Trino where it had wooden walled enclosures for large traveling parties to camp. Again, I forbid any in our party from going to the tavern as I did not want any drunken problems. I allowed the Tavern owner to bring out two casks of ale and one of beer. The meal was boar steaks, potatoes with gravy and green peas with diced carrots. The inn also had a filoxis message for me from the adventurer's guild letting me know that Zack Tally's party would meet me five millos from Avalon's north main bridge gate.
About two hours after our party had gone to sleep, I was awakened by noise and call to arms.
I heard Razor roar as and the carriage shook when he leaped off from where he was sleeping.
“Alarm! Alarm! Arm yourselves!” Called one of the guards on watch.
“Reeeearrr!” Screamed Meowth with hissing as it sounded as if she was in a cat fight back on earth.
Grabbing and putting on my weapons belt where I pulled the sig and readied myself for battle. I pulled back the window curtain to see what was happening as I could hear fighting all around. I first saw Meowth slashing at a cloaked person and then in a flash of incredible agility she jumped up onto attacker's shoulders taking him to the ground. A split second later, Meowth had ripped out the throat of this intruder. I then saw Razor off to the left had easily dispatched his man and standing tall over his foe was screaming his victory roar.
Looking around further, I saw one of my guards on his knee seemingly dazed with another holding a person at sword point who had been wounded.
“Men of House Wyatt!” I called out my predetermined code phrase which would alert me if fighting was still ongoing or if all was secure.
“Rah!” Called out my guards in unison acknowledging the fight was over and our group was victorious.
Stepping out of the carriage, I walk over to Lars who was checking on Greg who had blood streaming down the side of his head.
“Thieves, Lord Wyatt. Greg took a blow from a slinger's stone. Good thing he wore his padded head mail as all should. He is alright just stunned a bit. More of the mail cutting him than anything else.” Lars stated with a salute and double chest bump.
“Have Old Maude look at him just to be sure. Build up the fire over there and bring the intruder.” I stated as holstered my sig.
Before the roaring fire that brightly lit the enclosure, I began my interrogation.
“You will answer my questions quickly and without lies. If you do not answer or lie, I will let Razor slowly rip you to pieces after he removes your tongue so you can not scream.” I threatened the thief and pointing to Razor's blood soaked claws.
The thief's eyes bugged out to the point that you would think they would pop out and roll around on the ground. Razor to his credit reached out his right paw with claws extended slowly toward the thief's eyes then quickly ripped the thief's shirt demonstrating the how sharp his claws were.
“I will talk!” The thief said as Lars had also put his thumb on the wound in the thief's right shoulder that was cut deep enough that the right arm was useless.
“Who are you and why come after us?” I asked as I drew my dagger using it to seemingly clean under my fingernails as a threatening gesture.
“My name is Andros. We are or were an adventurer party hired to recover a ventu volpis that was spotted with your group by its owner. We though we could slip in and get out without getting caught. Beast people are harder to sneak past than we thought.” Andros stated as he looked at the ground unable to face me.
“The ventu volpis is my companion and has never been someone else's property! Who hired you?” I stated then asked threateningly with my dagger pointed at Andros.
“The guild office has that information. We were told it was a noble of significant authority who wanted to keep their name secret. The pay was very good at three gold.” Andros stated shaking his head.
“We will go to Avalon and see if your story is true. I am sure the guild has harsh penalties for rogue adventurers who do crimes under the guise of a legit job.” I stated as I sheathed my dagger.
“I know. Ten years hard labor often in a dwarven mine. If you are lucky, working on stone walls or laying brick on roads.” Andros stated as he shook his head realizing what his fate would be.
“Have Maude look after his wound so he does not die before we reach Avalon. Once done, tie his hands and feet. He will ride with the baggage with a guard. We will deliver him to the adventurer's guild in Avalon tomorrow. Now, lets get back to sleep. Well done, men of House of Wyatt!” I stated my orders and praise of my guards.
“Rah!” Shouted the guards in unison.
Just as the first sun was peaking out, I had everyone woken up and having the morning meal. The owner of the inn made breakfast of bacon and eggs with bread toasted over an open fire, fresh churned butter, apple sauce and apple cider. The sheriff of Monmu came to collected the dead bodies and he took my statement as to what happened. The sheriff wanted to take Andros into custody but I refused stating I was taking him to Avalon to know the truth. The sheriff just shrugged and left.
A little over an hour later, our party was back on the road and heading mostly southwest and down to the river Paradise. It was about nine hours travel from Monmu to the city of Avalon. We made good time and stopped for lunch about six hours later as the suns were reaching their zenith of mid day. I had Big Jake and Jason make sandwiches for everyone as I did not want to spend two to three hours for lunch. We were back on the road over an hour later.
It was late afternoon early evening when I was informed by Ivor that there was heavily armed and well kitted out adventurer group sitting on the side of the road ahead. I asked Lars to have Nick, a scout and point man for our party, inquire if this armed group was Zack Talley's party. Once Nick gave the affirmative sign, I had our little train pull well off the road.
Exiting the carriage I was flanked by Razor, Meowth, Lars and Ivor as I approached Zack Talley's party. Nick and Moe then bracketed the ten adventurers.
“I am Count Ryan Wyatt.” I announced as I approached the group.
A golden haired well muscled man in his late twenties stepped forward.
“I am Zack Talley and leader of this group called the Keepers of the Blood Oath.” Zack stated with a salute and bow followed by a sweeping arm toward his party.
“It is good to meet you, Zack. I find that I have need of your services.” I replied with a slight nod of my head.
“It is an honor to work for one with your reputation. Let me introduce my party. Here is Mi a dog kin from Argosa. She is my right hand and our tracker. Fang is a jackal kin from the Far Islands and our scout, Leonardo a lion kin from Amazonia is a melee fighter, Brent is a shield man from the Blue Mountains, Dagmar is from Shambala who is our negotiator and in charge of procuring supplies. She is excellent with the bow. Kia, Ollie and Ozzy are brothers from Yis so they are expert florse riders. They are very skilled with lance and good with a bow and sword. Lastly is Todd a master swordsman who served in the army as a vanguard attacker. Todd like me is from Avalon. I am master of the sword and bow and was a sergeant in Duke Boasag's levied army. I am the fifth son of a baron and do not have any title or lands. So, I became an adventurer.” Zack introduced and explained everyone's skills and background.
“Very good. I am traveling to Camelot to meet with the king. I have many wards under my protection from up north that I am escorting south. I hired you because one of my wards needs guards to protect them as they have a very dangerous enemy in Avalon. I do not want to risk their lives as it would stain my honor. They will be riding in a cart through Avalon that you will be guarding. Find a good camping spot a good days journey from Avalon that is away from any towns, taverns or inns. I will catch up two days later after I finish my business. After that, you will guide me to Camelot and provide extra security. That is basically what I need from your party.” I explained.
“That is not a problem and seems a fairly simple job. However, the enemy you speak of must be very dangerous for you to hire us given your prowess and reputation. Worry not for we have never failed a job.” Zack stated with confidence and a short laugh.
“You will be guarding a cart with my stable boy Raulo the driver and house servants Rob and Hazel who are assigned to care for my ward and Jason one of my cooks. I ask that you do not speak with them unless it is absolutely necessary. I do not want them spooked nor have any bad stories that the king might find displeasing. Understand that I have quiet a few wards which the king will speak with. I will hold you responsible if the king is displeased.” I bluffed a threat to help hide Charlie's identity.
“Will you require us to hunt game?” Zack asked as you could see his mind hard at work.
“Yes. Just enough for your group and the five you will be guarding. I ask that you wait here a full span before you head out. I do not want this cart associated with our group in Avalon. I want people to think they are with you or you are helping them out of kindness. That should be everything.” I replied with a a quick half salute.
“Very well. We will do as you have asked. When you go to the guild, ask to speak with Marine. Tell her this is a level one escort. Marine will then collect the payment..” Zack explained with a salute and bow of his head.
“Good enough. I will see you in two days before nightfall. If we have not caught up to you by then, head to Camelot and leave a message with the guild where I can find you.” I stated my final instructions.
“Very well. Have safe travel and we will be waiting.” Zack stated with a salute and a bow.
After separating Robert, Hazel, Charlie, Raulo and Jason and their cart, Pamba suddenly refused to leave Charlie. I was shocked when she actually growled at me when I reached for her.
“OK, you win. You want to ride with Charlie then so bit it!” I acquiesced with a sigh.
Pamba then barked where she rubbed up against my leg before she leaped into Charlie's arms catching him off guard.
“I will care for her. So, do not worry.” Said Charlie with a smile as he was happy to have Pamba's companionship.
“See that you do care for her well. Remember what I told you and be a good boy.” I said with a nod of my head.
We headed back onto the road which was before a slight rise that gave an excellent view of Avalon in the river valley below. Avalon was both a city and a rather sizable island that sat where the Paradise River broadened out into a flood plain. This broad area appeared as a large lake with the city of Avalon filling up most of the island save an orchard section that obviously was kept as a food source should the city be besieged.
The ride down to river was nerve racking at times as the winding switchback road was built up with very steep drop offs to provide easy travel over the steep terrain of the river valley. I chose to read the book of animals I had purchased to keep my mind well occupied off the possible perils of crashing down hill into the river below.
2024.05.18 02:35 Future_Ad_3485 Cold Case Inc. Part Two: The Meeting of Two Witches!
Groaning awake, panic twisted my features at the sight of Marcus slumbering peacefully next to me. Flying off the bed, the sound of me hitting the floor had him snapping awake. Patting the bed, a tender blush painted my cheeks at him grinning flirtatiously in my direction. Seconds from reprimanding him, the door blew open. Tarot bounced over to me, a tarot card flipping through his fingers. Flashing a bemused grin, he flicked the card into my palm. Of course, he had to dance his way in. When was he going to stop being such a child?
“First job and you might like it. We have an unknown killer in the seventies. We have intel that they are meeting with Glanda.” He explained with a wink, confusion twisting my features. “Glanda Kills the witch we are dealing with. Prevent their meeting and you get to put another serial killer on the map. Your disguises are on the door. Have fun, my lovely weirdos.” Floating out in a scarlet velvet suit, pale blue bell bottoms and a green floral disco shirt had me rolling my eyes. Popping to my feet, Marcus looked less impressed with his navy bell bottoms and a cheesy blue and white button up shirt. Low growls rumbled in my throat, my fingers dancing along the material. Excusing myself to give my hair the Farrah Fawcett treatment, the hair curler worked overtime to give me the perfect bouncy flips and curls. Flipping through the makeup bag, the correct pallet greeted me. Painting my face the best I could, the bold lines contrasted wonderfully with the blue. Coming out to get dressed, Marcus looked miserable in his outfit. Fussing with the colorful material, a fit of laughter burst from his lips at my hair and makeup. Flipping him off as I tugged on my modern undergarments, he turned his back as I tugged on the denim bell bottoms. Tying the front of my disco shirt, hesitation lingered at the faded scars covering my bare stomach. They weren’t completely visible, a lump forming in my throat. Getting lost in my thoughts, Marcus dropping my pendant over my head ripped me back into reality. Sliding his hands down to my hips, his lips brushed against the top of my head.
“No one is going to see them and witchcraft isn’t so taboo. At least you look sexy. I look like someone’s dad back in the day.” He complained with a snarl on his lips, a quick peck on his cheek softening his frustration. Plucking the tarot card from his fingers, a date was required for me to work my spell. Lifting my pendant over my head, his hand stopped me. Fishing around his pocket, he pressed a silver engraved dagger into my palm. What was the point of this weapon? It wasn't that I didn't know my way around them but a deep disdain lingered with using them.
"I can’t have you trapped without a way out again.” He whispered gruffly into my ear, a shiver running up my spine. “Cut your palm and it should shrink into a charm.” Listening to him with a look of pure annoyance, my magic tended to keep me alive. Cutting my palm, a bright light blinded me. The light died down to reveal a jingling charm bracelet on my left wrist, pride glistening in his eyes. Offering him my palm, hunger burned in his eyes. Licking off the blood, the substance would keep him healing throughout our next mission. Remembering that I needed boots, Marcus crouched down to slide on a pair of worn black boots. Thanking him while reading the date one more time, something told me that today was going to get heated. Clearing my throat, it was time to go. Spinning my pendant clockwise, time would always be on my hand.
“I call upon the sands of time to whisk me away to the Quincy Market in Boston on the twenty-sixth of August in the year of nineteen seventy-six!” The pendant spun faster, a blast of energy knocking us onto the cobblestone street. Landing on our asses, one would think that we could land on our feet by this point but the energy was unpredictable. A sea of bell bottoms and brick buildings greeted us, a long sigh pouring from my lips. Staring at the card in my hand, nothing but the card of death greeted me. So much for the details, Marcus tapping my shoulder causing me to quit my silent fuming. Dropping my pendant over my head, his head rested on my shoulder.
“Any more information about our mission or are we in the dark per usual?” He grumbled venomously, his fingers drumming on my lap “Of course it had to be on a busy day.” Helping to my feet with him, the food vendors had people lining up and blocking the way. The energy shifted, a woman with a sleek silver bob and dazzling emerald eyes walked past me. Time slowed down, emerald ribbons following her. Her green crop top matched her brown bell bottoms to a tee, our eyes meeting for a second. Flipping her hair with a middle finger, my temper visibly flared. Chuckling under her breath, Marcus had to hold me back. Glancing around for the person she was meeting with, another energy giving us pause. A blood soaked man with dirty blonde waves around his shoulders darted after her, crazed ruby eyes lingering on us for a little too long. A golden spiked club dangled off of his wrist, screams and chaos erupted in the distance. Pushing our way through the crowd, a man lay at my feet. A jar of souvenirs rolled out of his pocket, the face having been beaten to a pulp. That mission was a bittersweet ending, a blast of green energy catching my eyes. Stomping on the tail of her time travel spell, Marcus grabbed my waist. Twisting through time to the land of the dinosaurs, the sheer force of the energy had us splashing into a pond of mud. Dragging ourselves out, she wasn’t getting away that easily. Grabbing onto her magic trail, one yank had them in the mud. Low growls rumbled in her throat as she pulled herself out, a steady stream of curse burst from her lips. Mud dripped to our feet, dinosaurs of all kinds darted around us. Parting our lips to speak, screeches had us hiding behind thick trees. More problems, right? Why did Murphy's law have to taint my plans?
“What the hell is your fucking problem!” She screeched over the chaos around us, a giant leaf tickling my legs. “The great Glanda Kills refuses to listen to anybody! The world will be ruled by chaos!” Rolling my eyes, someone was full of herself. Marcus poked his head around the tree, his club spinning in his hand. Placing my hand on his chest to calm him down, curiosity had me wondering who the hell she thought she was.
“Wow! We speak about ourselves by our names. The fact you speak of yourself by your name implies that you are less of a wicked witch.” I returned sarcastically, waiting with bated breath for a response. “Now we don’t have a backbone after time traveling like a reckless buffoon.” Marcus shot me a warning look, my palm rubbing against his chest to keep him calm. A fit of laughter burst from my throat at her mate and her arguing, the two of them weren’t in sync. Yanking Marcus down by the collar of his shirt, a purr rumbled in his throat. Not now, you hungry demon.
“Calm down, killer. We are going to split up and figure out how they fight.” I teased with a wink, disappointment dimming his eyes. “Play your cards right and we can have fun very soon. You do recall that a pure witch can only engage in such activities if she is married, right?” Huffing a playful fine, he pretended to get on his knees. Sticking out my tongue, I took my necklace off of my neck. Extending it into a smooth violet wand, violet ribbons swirled down my arm. Combining all four elements of nature into a single ribbon had been my specialty. Stepping out from behind the tree, Marcus crept in the opposite direction. Spinning my wand in between my fingers, something had to give.
“Miss Glanda, are you down for a good old fashioned witch’s duel or am I going to have to call you chicken?” I challenged her with a hearty laugh, the muddy witch stepping out from behind the tree. “She makes an appearance.” Raising her palm into the air, ruby poured down her arm. Bowing in my direction, a look of disdain leaving her lips at my steady bow. Manners weren't her strong point either, her disrespect pissing me. Refusing to show it, my composure remained as strong as it always was.
“You act like you are all high and mighty but you are no different than me. We keep breaking the laws of time and you never have yet to face any consequences like me.” She spat icily, my brow raising at her harsh words. “Oh wait, I forgot! The time guardians gave you a free pass because you want to improve people’s lives. How pathetic!” Pointing my wand her direction, another fit of laughter had me doubling over.
“Sure because destroying what has a right to live makes you so much cooler than me.” I taunted with a sly grin, storm clouds rumbling to life. “Screw you with that bullshit. Time isn’t my only strength, you foul wench. Unleash a storm!” Heavy rain soaked us to the bone, the mud splashing around our feet. Snapping her fingers, a blizzard replaced the rain. Snapping my fingers, the rain took over. Grinning ear to ear with triumph, a wave of my hand stopped the storm. Her lips parted to speak, a shrill roar ending our duel. A tyrannosaurus rex roared behind me, true fear rounding our eyes. Looking up slowly, angry yellow eyes met mine. Cursing under my breath, a bright flash of green announced her leaving with her partner. Marcus skidded up next to me, fresh bruises and cuts dotting his exposed skin. Shrinking my wand back down to my pendant, another roar rattled the ground beneath my feet. Dropping it over my head, we needed to get away from the current danger. Splashing through the mud, our eyes scanned the overgrown land for a solution. Hopping into a raging river, rough waters tossed us all about. Holding me close to him, his body took the brunt of the rocks hitting us. The water speed picked up, the sounds of a waterfall roaring away frightening me. Wiggling my fingers in the water, a wave tossed us onto a sandy beach. Rolling onto our backs, his wounds sealed shut. Turning over to face him, the corner of his lips curled into a twitching grin. Curiosity mixed with love, scarlet painting my cheeks.
“Did you plan any of this?” He inquired with a wink, a snort causing him to laugh. “Too bad that we couldn’t get him in jail. At the very least the guy will have the crimes linked to him. Why are you so beautiful?” Snorting at his compliment, his eyeballs must not be working. Sitting up, my hands rested on my knees. Taking off my necklace gingerly, Marcus grabbed my waist as I began to spin it counter clockwise. Time to blow this prehistoric dump!
“Time to go home. I call upon the sands of time to whisk me back home and to set this timeline in place.” I chanted with a wry smile, a blast of energy knocking us into a random park during present time. A familiar energy had my hair standing on in, a demon gang coming our way. Marcus noticed the numb but panicked expression on my face, his hands cupping my face. Struggling to find the words, chains had me paralyzed in my spot. Laughing with an apologetic grin, my past was coming back to haunt me. His stern expression told me to speak, my hand beginning to tremble uncontrollably. Why today of all days?
“I might have pissed off a gang of demons before I met you. So let’s say about twenty years ago.” I expressed with another nervous laugh, his hands dropping to his lap. Mumbling under his breath for a couple of minutes, his harsh words were sure to come my way. Staring around the park to seek out the gang, his attention returned to me. Working through what I had said, a long breath drew from his lips.
“Given your track record of running your mouth, I can presume that you talked yourself into the issue.” He pointed out simply, my eyes averting to the grass. “Judging by your expression, I am correct. While I enjoy our banter, most people don’t.” Jumping to his feet, his hand hovered in front of my face. Accepting his hand with vigor, one tug had me in his arms. Spinning me around, his lips brushed against the top of my hand. Was he ever the flirtatious Casanova or what?
“Wake up your dagger and get ready to talk in a different way.” He ordered with an annoyed expression, my charm expanded into its dagger. “Please do your best to keep your sharp tongue under control.” Clenching my fist, he didn’t flinch the moment I pressed my blade into his throat. As much as I adored him, he didn't have a right to talk to me like a child.
“My banter is my blade and my words are the sharp edge of it. Sue me if I like to mess with my enemies. They broke into my place in search of my pendant and I couldn’t let them take what was given to me.” I spat back, his expression twisting into a bemused grin. “Why won’t you marry me already! Am I not good enough for you! I can’t keep dropping the hint hard enough! I have been alive since the seventies. Do you know how long that is! I didn’t get abused by my father in a shitty home in the worst part of a small town to suffer an empty eternal life! Why did they have to stop me from aging at fucking twenty!” Cupping my mouth, his expression softened. Silent tears trickled down my cheeks, his mind putting two and two together. His lips parted to speak several times, seven masked demons approached us with black iron chains curled around their hands. The tallest one stepped forward, his chains whistling over his head. Preparing for a battle, dread bubbled in my gut.
“Do I have to burn you to get what I want?” He sneered furiously, my lips curling into a sadistic smirk. Must he interrupt an important conversation, my dagger spinning in my palm. Pointing it in his direction, Marcus towered behind me like a shadow. Marching up to him, surprise rounded his eyes. Did these demons not expect me to stand up for myself? Honestly, where were their brains?
“Even if you wanted the pendant, you still need me. Time travel is blood magic and that one person who has the blood is the one in charge of the crystal. Study your damn lore!” I berated him venomously, hovering the dagger over his heart. “Screw off or let me cut your freaking head off!” Rolling his inky eyes, his giant hand swallowed mine. A hearty laugh cascaded from his lips, his hand dropping to his worn jeans. Why put on a big show? Did he desire to mess with my mind in a friendly manner?
“I didn’t come here to fight. I came to warn you. My respect for you was garnered a long time ago when you mouthed off to me.” He warned me with a polite bow, Marcus lowering my blade gingerly with an apologetic smile. “No need for that, mate. Her sharp tongue is her blade. Back to why I wanted to talk to you. Glanda is hiring my cousin and his gang to come after you. Can’t help you because of family ties but know that I won’t be helping him. Have a fine day.” Turning to leave, my hand snatching the hem of his t-shirt had his eyes widening with shock. An apology was necessary, the words tasted odd on the tip of my tongue.
“Don’t leave like that. I am sorry for being rude. Thank you for the head’s up.” I apologized politely, a natural smile curling on his lips. “Where are we?” His words faded in and out, Marcus taking in the information for me. Crunching away, Marcus snapped his fingers in front of my face. Tuning him out again, Glanda’s energy seemed to be near. Dragging him towards the energy, his protests fell on deaf ears. Marching into a city, a pizza parlor ultimately being her destination. Hiding him behind a tree, our eyes watched Glanda stomp into the pizza parlor. Mumbling a spell under his breath, the filth lifted off of our outfits. Seconds from going in, Tarot stepped out of a flurry of tarot cards. Two ordinary bands glittered in his palms, Marcus grinning ear to ear. What did the two man children have planned?
“What I have here is two wedding bands that unify the lovely couple standing in front of me. They are both blessed by the demon king and the grand witch. Slide them on and you are a married couple.” He announced while floating around with a Cheshire Cat grin, Marcus turning towards me. “You didn’t tell her that you planned on asking her. After all that floating around!” Cupping my cheek, his other hand tucked my hair behind my ear. Blushing a deep scarlet, his golden heart made it impossible for me to be mad at him.
“I didn’t know about your past but I don’t care. Hear me out for a second.” He choked out adorably, his cheeks burning a deep crimson. “Do me the honor of becoming my wife in this crazy world. I have to admit something to you. Your light bathed me that day you darted past me with those wounds. You stopped to ask if I was okay and I couldn’t believe it. Everyone hated me at the time. Every moment since has been a blessing and I wish to have many more years with you. I ask again. Will you be my wife?” Melting into his arms, this had been my dream since I was a young child. The image of a big family flashed in my mind, the sight of our children running around a yard while laughing had me smiling softly to myself.
“Why would I ever say no?” I answered in an uncharacteristic lack of sarcasm, his nervous grin swelling into one of relief and pride. “Are you going to slide the ring on or what?” Returning our usual style of banter, his shaking fingers slid on the smaller wedding band. Accepting his band from Tarot’s palm, my own quaking fingers slid on his. Swinging me underneath him, his lips pressed against mine hungrily. Time slowed, the sound of the outside dying down. Our heart beat to the same beat, a tap on my shoulder had the sounds rushing back in. The bands twisted to matching silver metal flames, Marcus kissing the top of my hand. Tarot pointed towards the pizza parlor, Glanda stepping out of the restaurant. Hopping into a onyx town car, our target rumbled away. Tarot shoved his phone in my face, the article that pinned that man to those crimes. Happy to see that, something else ate at me. Why murder them if you could use them? Perhaps there was a special spell you could perform with those souls.
“Don’t worry about his death. Asphy told me that he was going to die that day, regardless.” He assured me with a comforting grin, Marcus embracing me from behind. “She is one of my friends and in charge of the universe. Maybe one day you could meet her. In fact, she is younger than you. The grand witch told me to give you this.” Feeling around the pocket of his suit, he pressed a lilac envelope into my palm. Ripping it open, my heart sank into my stomach at a request to meet with her personally. Lowering the card with a huff, Tarot shrugged his shoulders. What did she need with me now? Every time she asked for me, it was simply another witch hunt.
“Can you tell me if I am going to be ripped to shreds or is this a little spot of tea?” I questioned through gritted teeth, hating that my aunt was calling for me. “Fine, let’s go!” Bringing my dagger back to life, a quick slice had blood staining the paper. Lilac smoke swirled around us, a force of energy whisking us outside heavy lilac doors. Marcus kissed the top of my head, my dagger shrinking back down to its charm form.
“Whatever comes your way, I will be by your side.” He promised lovingly, shooting me a playful grin. “Your words are your blade and your bite is the sharp edge.” Looking back up at him, my husband watched me with all the love in the world. Our marriage may have been rushed but both of us would be more powerful. Perhaps the flames of hope could burn bright once more.
submitted by Future_Ad_3485 to DrCreepensVault [link] [comments]
“First job and you might like it. We have an unknown killer in the seventies. We have intel that they are meeting with Glanda.” He explained with a wink, confusion twisting my features. “Glanda Kills the witch we are dealing with. Prevent their meeting and you get to put another serial killer on the map. Your disguises are on the door. Have fun, my lovely weirdos.” Floating out in a scarlet velvet suit, pale blue bell bottoms and a green floral disco shirt had me rolling my eyes. Popping to my feet, Marcus looked less impressed with his navy bell bottoms and a cheesy blue and white button up shirt. Low growls rumbled in my throat, my fingers dancing along the material. Excusing myself to give my hair the Farrah Fawcett treatment, the hair curler worked overtime to give me the perfect bouncy flips and curls. Flipping through the makeup bag, the correct pallet greeted me. Painting my face the best I could, the bold lines contrasted wonderfully with the blue. Coming out to get dressed, Marcus looked miserable in his outfit. Fussing with the colorful material, a fit of laughter burst from his lips at my hair and makeup. Flipping him off as I tugged on my modern undergarments, he turned his back as I tugged on the denim bell bottoms. Tying the front of my disco shirt, hesitation lingered at the faded scars covering my bare stomach. They weren’t completely visible, a lump forming in my throat. Getting lost in my thoughts, Marcus dropping my pendant over my head ripped me back into reality. Sliding his hands down to my hips, his lips brushed against the top of my head.
“No one is going to see them and witchcraft isn’t so taboo. At least you look sexy. I look like someone’s dad back in the day.” He complained with a snarl on his lips, a quick peck on his cheek softening his frustration. Plucking the tarot card from his fingers, a date was required for me to work my spell. Lifting my pendant over my head, his hand stopped me. Fishing around his pocket, he pressed a silver engraved dagger into my palm. What was the point of this weapon? It wasn't that I didn't know my way around them but a deep disdain lingered with using them.
"I can’t have you trapped without a way out again.” He whispered gruffly into my ear, a shiver running up my spine. “Cut your palm and it should shrink into a charm.” Listening to him with a look of pure annoyance, my magic tended to keep me alive. Cutting my palm, a bright light blinded me. The light died down to reveal a jingling charm bracelet on my left wrist, pride glistening in his eyes. Offering him my palm, hunger burned in his eyes. Licking off the blood, the substance would keep him healing throughout our next mission. Remembering that I needed boots, Marcus crouched down to slide on a pair of worn black boots. Thanking him while reading the date one more time, something told me that today was going to get heated. Clearing my throat, it was time to go. Spinning my pendant clockwise, time would always be on my hand.
“I call upon the sands of time to whisk me away to the Quincy Market in Boston on the twenty-sixth of August in the year of nineteen seventy-six!” The pendant spun faster, a blast of energy knocking us onto the cobblestone street. Landing on our asses, one would think that we could land on our feet by this point but the energy was unpredictable. A sea of bell bottoms and brick buildings greeted us, a long sigh pouring from my lips. Staring at the card in my hand, nothing but the card of death greeted me. So much for the details, Marcus tapping my shoulder causing me to quit my silent fuming. Dropping my pendant over my head, his head rested on my shoulder.
“Any more information about our mission or are we in the dark per usual?” He grumbled venomously, his fingers drumming on my lap “Of course it had to be on a busy day.” Helping to my feet with him, the food vendors had people lining up and blocking the way. The energy shifted, a woman with a sleek silver bob and dazzling emerald eyes walked past me. Time slowed down, emerald ribbons following her. Her green crop top matched her brown bell bottoms to a tee, our eyes meeting for a second. Flipping her hair with a middle finger, my temper visibly flared. Chuckling under her breath, Marcus had to hold me back. Glancing around for the person she was meeting with, another energy giving us pause. A blood soaked man with dirty blonde waves around his shoulders darted after her, crazed ruby eyes lingering on us for a little too long. A golden spiked club dangled off of his wrist, screams and chaos erupted in the distance. Pushing our way through the crowd, a man lay at my feet. A jar of souvenirs rolled out of his pocket, the face having been beaten to a pulp. That mission was a bittersweet ending, a blast of green energy catching my eyes. Stomping on the tail of her time travel spell, Marcus grabbed my waist. Twisting through time to the land of the dinosaurs, the sheer force of the energy had us splashing into a pond of mud. Dragging ourselves out, she wasn’t getting away that easily. Grabbing onto her magic trail, one yank had them in the mud. Low growls rumbled in her throat as she pulled herself out, a steady stream of curse burst from her lips. Mud dripped to our feet, dinosaurs of all kinds darted around us. Parting our lips to speak, screeches had us hiding behind thick trees. More problems, right? Why did Murphy's law have to taint my plans?
“What the hell is your fucking problem!” She screeched over the chaos around us, a giant leaf tickling my legs. “The great Glanda Kills refuses to listen to anybody! The world will be ruled by chaos!” Rolling my eyes, someone was full of herself. Marcus poked his head around the tree, his club spinning in his hand. Placing my hand on his chest to calm him down, curiosity had me wondering who the hell she thought she was.
“Wow! We speak about ourselves by our names. The fact you speak of yourself by your name implies that you are less of a wicked witch.” I returned sarcastically, waiting with bated breath for a response. “Now we don’t have a backbone after time traveling like a reckless buffoon.” Marcus shot me a warning look, my palm rubbing against his chest to keep him calm. A fit of laughter burst from my throat at her mate and her arguing, the two of them weren’t in sync. Yanking Marcus down by the collar of his shirt, a purr rumbled in his throat. Not now, you hungry demon.
“Calm down, killer. We are going to split up and figure out how they fight.” I teased with a wink, disappointment dimming his eyes. “Play your cards right and we can have fun very soon. You do recall that a pure witch can only engage in such activities if she is married, right?” Huffing a playful fine, he pretended to get on his knees. Sticking out my tongue, I took my necklace off of my neck. Extending it into a smooth violet wand, violet ribbons swirled down my arm. Combining all four elements of nature into a single ribbon had been my specialty. Stepping out from behind the tree, Marcus crept in the opposite direction. Spinning my wand in between my fingers, something had to give.
“Miss Glanda, are you down for a good old fashioned witch’s duel or am I going to have to call you chicken?” I challenged her with a hearty laugh, the muddy witch stepping out from behind the tree. “She makes an appearance.” Raising her palm into the air, ruby poured down her arm. Bowing in my direction, a look of disdain leaving her lips at my steady bow. Manners weren't her strong point either, her disrespect pissing me. Refusing to show it, my composure remained as strong as it always was.
“You act like you are all high and mighty but you are no different than me. We keep breaking the laws of time and you never have yet to face any consequences like me.” She spat icily, my brow raising at her harsh words. “Oh wait, I forgot! The time guardians gave you a free pass because you want to improve people’s lives. How pathetic!” Pointing my wand her direction, another fit of laughter had me doubling over.
“Sure because destroying what has a right to live makes you so much cooler than me.” I taunted with a sly grin, storm clouds rumbling to life. “Screw you with that bullshit. Time isn’t my only strength, you foul wench. Unleash a storm!” Heavy rain soaked us to the bone, the mud splashing around our feet. Snapping her fingers, a blizzard replaced the rain. Snapping my fingers, the rain took over. Grinning ear to ear with triumph, a wave of my hand stopped the storm. Her lips parted to speak, a shrill roar ending our duel. A tyrannosaurus rex roared behind me, true fear rounding our eyes. Looking up slowly, angry yellow eyes met mine. Cursing under my breath, a bright flash of green announced her leaving with her partner. Marcus skidded up next to me, fresh bruises and cuts dotting his exposed skin. Shrinking my wand back down to my pendant, another roar rattled the ground beneath my feet. Dropping it over my head, we needed to get away from the current danger. Splashing through the mud, our eyes scanned the overgrown land for a solution. Hopping into a raging river, rough waters tossed us all about. Holding me close to him, his body took the brunt of the rocks hitting us. The water speed picked up, the sounds of a waterfall roaring away frightening me. Wiggling my fingers in the water, a wave tossed us onto a sandy beach. Rolling onto our backs, his wounds sealed shut. Turning over to face him, the corner of his lips curled into a twitching grin. Curiosity mixed with love, scarlet painting my cheeks.
“Did you plan any of this?” He inquired with a wink, a snort causing him to laugh. “Too bad that we couldn’t get him in jail. At the very least the guy will have the crimes linked to him. Why are you so beautiful?” Snorting at his compliment, his eyeballs must not be working. Sitting up, my hands rested on my knees. Taking off my necklace gingerly, Marcus grabbed my waist as I began to spin it counter clockwise. Time to blow this prehistoric dump!
“Time to go home. I call upon the sands of time to whisk me back home and to set this timeline in place.” I chanted with a wry smile, a blast of energy knocking us into a random park during present time. A familiar energy had my hair standing on in, a demon gang coming our way. Marcus noticed the numb but panicked expression on my face, his hands cupping my face. Struggling to find the words, chains had me paralyzed in my spot. Laughing with an apologetic grin, my past was coming back to haunt me. His stern expression told me to speak, my hand beginning to tremble uncontrollably. Why today of all days?
“I might have pissed off a gang of demons before I met you. So let’s say about twenty years ago.” I expressed with another nervous laugh, his hands dropping to his lap. Mumbling under his breath for a couple of minutes, his harsh words were sure to come my way. Staring around the park to seek out the gang, his attention returned to me. Working through what I had said, a long breath drew from his lips.
“Given your track record of running your mouth, I can presume that you talked yourself into the issue.” He pointed out simply, my eyes averting to the grass. “Judging by your expression, I am correct. While I enjoy our banter, most people don’t.” Jumping to his feet, his hand hovered in front of my face. Accepting his hand with vigor, one tug had me in his arms. Spinning me around, his lips brushed against the top of my hand. Was he ever the flirtatious Casanova or what?
“Wake up your dagger and get ready to talk in a different way.” He ordered with an annoyed expression, my charm expanded into its dagger. “Please do your best to keep your sharp tongue under control.” Clenching my fist, he didn’t flinch the moment I pressed my blade into his throat. As much as I adored him, he didn't have a right to talk to me like a child.
“My banter is my blade and my words are the sharp edge of it. Sue me if I like to mess with my enemies. They broke into my place in search of my pendant and I couldn’t let them take what was given to me.” I spat back, his expression twisting into a bemused grin. “Why won’t you marry me already! Am I not good enough for you! I can’t keep dropping the hint hard enough! I have been alive since the seventies. Do you know how long that is! I didn’t get abused by my father in a shitty home in the worst part of a small town to suffer an empty eternal life! Why did they have to stop me from aging at fucking twenty!” Cupping my mouth, his expression softened. Silent tears trickled down my cheeks, his mind putting two and two together. His lips parted to speak several times, seven masked demons approached us with black iron chains curled around their hands. The tallest one stepped forward, his chains whistling over his head. Preparing for a battle, dread bubbled in my gut.
“Do I have to burn you to get what I want?” He sneered furiously, my lips curling into a sadistic smirk. Must he interrupt an important conversation, my dagger spinning in my palm. Pointing it in his direction, Marcus towered behind me like a shadow. Marching up to him, surprise rounded his eyes. Did these demons not expect me to stand up for myself? Honestly, where were their brains?
“Even if you wanted the pendant, you still need me. Time travel is blood magic and that one person who has the blood is the one in charge of the crystal. Study your damn lore!” I berated him venomously, hovering the dagger over his heart. “Screw off or let me cut your freaking head off!” Rolling his inky eyes, his giant hand swallowed mine. A hearty laugh cascaded from his lips, his hand dropping to his worn jeans. Why put on a big show? Did he desire to mess with my mind in a friendly manner?
“I didn’t come here to fight. I came to warn you. My respect for you was garnered a long time ago when you mouthed off to me.” He warned me with a polite bow, Marcus lowering my blade gingerly with an apologetic smile. “No need for that, mate. Her sharp tongue is her blade. Back to why I wanted to talk to you. Glanda is hiring my cousin and his gang to come after you. Can’t help you because of family ties but know that I won’t be helping him. Have a fine day.” Turning to leave, my hand snatching the hem of his t-shirt had his eyes widening with shock. An apology was necessary, the words tasted odd on the tip of my tongue.
“Don’t leave like that. I am sorry for being rude. Thank you for the head’s up.” I apologized politely, a natural smile curling on his lips. “Where are we?” His words faded in and out, Marcus taking in the information for me. Crunching away, Marcus snapped his fingers in front of my face. Tuning him out again, Glanda’s energy seemed to be near. Dragging him towards the energy, his protests fell on deaf ears. Marching into a city, a pizza parlor ultimately being her destination. Hiding him behind a tree, our eyes watched Glanda stomp into the pizza parlor. Mumbling a spell under his breath, the filth lifted off of our outfits. Seconds from going in, Tarot stepped out of a flurry of tarot cards. Two ordinary bands glittered in his palms, Marcus grinning ear to ear. What did the two man children have planned?
“What I have here is two wedding bands that unify the lovely couple standing in front of me. They are both blessed by the demon king and the grand witch. Slide them on and you are a married couple.” He announced while floating around with a Cheshire Cat grin, Marcus turning towards me. “You didn’t tell her that you planned on asking her. After all that floating around!” Cupping my cheek, his other hand tucked my hair behind my ear. Blushing a deep scarlet, his golden heart made it impossible for me to be mad at him.
“I didn’t know about your past but I don’t care. Hear me out for a second.” He choked out adorably, his cheeks burning a deep crimson. “Do me the honor of becoming my wife in this crazy world. I have to admit something to you. Your light bathed me that day you darted past me with those wounds. You stopped to ask if I was okay and I couldn’t believe it. Everyone hated me at the time. Every moment since has been a blessing and I wish to have many more years with you. I ask again. Will you be my wife?” Melting into his arms, this had been my dream since I was a young child. The image of a big family flashed in my mind, the sight of our children running around a yard while laughing had me smiling softly to myself.
“Why would I ever say no?” I answered in an uncharacteristic lack of sarcasm, his nervous grin swelling into one of relief and pride. “Are you going to slide the ring on or what?” Returning our usual style of banter, his shaking fingers slid on the smaller wedding band. Accepting his band from Tarot’s palm, my own quaking fingers slid on his. Swinging me underneath him, his lips pressed against mine hungrily. Time slowed, the sound of the outside dying down. Our heart beat to the same beat, a tap on my shoulder had the sounds rushing back in. The bands twisted to matching silver metal flames, Marcus kissing the top of my hand. Tarot pointed towards the pizza parlor, Glanda stepping out of the restaurant. Hopping into a onyx town car, our target rumbled away. Tarot shoved his phone in my face, the article that pinned that man to those crimes. Happy to see that, something else ate at me. Why murder them if you could use them? Perhaps there was a special spell you could perform with those souls.
“Don’t worry about his death. Asphy told me that he was going to die that day, regardless.” He assured me with a comforting grin, Marcus embracing me from behind. “She is one of my friends and in charge of the universe. Maybe one day you could meet her. In fact, she is younger than you. The grand witch told me to give you this.” Feeling around the pocket of his suit, he pressed a lilac envelope into my palm. Ripping it open, my heart sank into my stomach at a request to meet with her personally. Lowering the card with a huff, Tarot shrugged his shoulders. What did she need with me now? Every time she asked for me, it was simply another witch hunt.
“Can you tell me if I am going to be ripped to shreds or is this a little spot of tea?” I questioned through gritted teeth, hating that my aunt was calling for me. “Fine, let’s go!” Bringing my dagger back to life, a quick slice had blood staining the paper. Lilac smoke swirled around us, a force of energy whisking us outside heavy lilac doors. Marcus kissed the top of my head, my dagger shrinking back down to its charm form.
“Whatever comes your way, I will be by your side.” He promised lovingly, shooting me a playful grin. “Your words are your blade and your bite is the sharp edge.” Looking back up at him, my husband watched me with all the love in the world. Our marriage may have been rushed but both of us would be more powerful. Perhaps the flames of hope could burn bright once more.
2024.05.18 02:32 Pixie_DeMure ANSWERS TO COMMONLY ASKED QUESTIONS
This is supposed to be a post that you can refer people to if a frequently asked question is asked. If I've missed something, please feel free to let me know in the comments, here are some answers to all the questions I keep seeing:
Q: WHERE'S THE BEST PLACE TO BUY SCOOTER PARTS? A: These are all the most common stores. US - The Vault Pro Scooters, Mothership, Atlas Pro Scooters and Steelhead Speed Shop. UK/EU - Dogg Scooters, Skatepro, Scooterworks, Rideminded. Eastern EU/RU - Hellride, Trust Scooters.
Q: WHAT SCOOTER PARTS ARE COMPATABLE? A: All decks are compatable with all clamps/forks/bars, however not all wheels are compatable with all decks (I.E: Some decks don't fit 30mm wide wheels, primarily park decks and older decks).
Some wheels come with 12std bearings, which are only compatable with 12std specific axels, if you decide to but 12std parts, ensure that all your parts are 12std compatable (The primary companies that make 12std parts are Ethic, Prime and UrbanArtt).
There are 5 compression systems that are still in use: (any questions on the specifics of these, ask below) Threaded - This is virtually obsolete, primarly found on cheap kids scooters. ICS - Currently being phased out, but is still found on contemporary park completes. IHC/Mini HIC - Currently the most common system for park setups and completes as it's easy to maintain. HIC - Effectively the same as IHC but a tiny bit more durable and heavier. SCS - The strongest of the bunch, but also the heaviest, mainly found on street setups.
Bar sizes: There are 2 bar sizes, Standard (31.8mm) and Oversized (34.9mm). Standard bars with a slit in them are IHC or ICS, Oversized bars with a slit cut in them are HIC, all bars without a slit are SCS. If your bars wiggle in your SCS, use a shim. Make sure to double check what size parts you have.
All HIC and SCS forks are the same thing, certain IHC forks can be compatable with SCS (make sure you read the specs of the fork)
Q: WHAT PARTS DO I NEED FOR A FULL SETUP? A: You only need 8 componenets to have a full setup: Bars Grips Deck Griptape Wheels Fork Clamp Headset
You can have extra's like pegs, aftermarket fenders and bar ends, but these aren't necessary.
Q: IS THIS ITEM GOOD/WORTH IT? A: If it's being sold by a reputable scooter store, and from a reputable company, and it's within your budget, you should buy it and find out for yourself. Modern scooter items are made to such a high standard nowadays that there aren't really any inherently "bad" parts anymore. Some items are better than others, but almost all contemporary scooter parts hold their own.
Q: WHAT IS THE RIGHT SIZE SETUP FOR ME? A: If you're new to the hobby, a good place to start is picking bars that sit around your waist line when you're stood up straight on the scoot, and if you can comfortably fit both feet on your deck without it feeling cramped. If you're an average sized adult (5'10+) I'd recommend a 6"x22" wide deck, with 26" to 28" tall bars to be most comfortable.
The more you ride, you'll develop a personal preference for specific sizes, but as long as it's comfortable to start off with, that's all that matters. - Most of this sport is based off personal preference.
Q: WHAT SHOES ARE GOOD FOR SCOOTERING? A: Any regular skate shoe will work perfectly fine.
Q: WHAT TRICKS SHOULD I LEARN NEXT? A: Presuming that you're a beginner, here's a small list of great tricks to learn:
Feeble grind/stall Smith grind/stall 50-50 grind/stall
Tailwhip Heelwhip Downwhip Downheel Barspin Opposite Barspin 180 360 Fakie Manual Half-Cab Full-Cab (fakie 360)
If you have most/all of these tricks down already, try combo them together and come up with lines, or look up some more advanced tricks to try.
submitted by Pixie_DeMure to Scootering [link] [comments]
Q: WHERE'S THE BEST PLACE TO BUY SCOOTER PARTS? A: These are all the most common stores. US - The Vault Pro Scooters, Mothership, Atlas Pro Scooters and Steelhead Speed Shop. UK/EU - Dogg Scooters, Skatepro, Scooterworks, Rideminded. Eastern EU/RU - Hellride, Trust Scooters.
Q: WHAT SCOOTER PARTS ARE COMPATABLE? A: All decks are compatable with all clamps/forks/bars, however not all wheels are compatable with all decks (I.E: Some decks don't fit 30mm wide wheels, primarily park decks and older decks).
Some wheels come with 12std bearings, which are only compatable with 12std specific axels, if you decide to but 12std parts, ensure that all your parts are 12std compatable (The primary companies that make 12std parts are Ethic, Prime and UrbanArtt).
There are 5 compression systems that are still in use: (any questions on the specifics of these, ask below) Threaded - This is virtually obsolete, primarly found on cheap kids scooters. ICS - Currently being phased out, but is still found on contemporary park completes. IHC/Mini HIC - Currently the most common system for park setups and completes as it's easy to maintain. HIC - Effectively the same as IHC but a tiny bit more durable and heavier. SCS - The strongest of the bunch, but also the heaviest, mainly found on street setups.
Bar sizes: There are 2 bar sizes, Standard (31.8mm) and Oversized (34.9mm). Standard bars with a slit in them are IHC or ICS, Oversized bars with a slit cut in them are HIC, all bars without a slit are SCS. If your bars wiggle in your SCS, use a shim. Make sure to double check what size parts you have.
All HIC and SCS forks are the same thing, certain IHC forks can be compatable with SCS (make sure you read the specs of the fork)
Q: WHAT PARTS DO I NEED FOR A FULL SETUP? A: You only need 8 componenets to have a full setup: Bars Grips Deck Griptape Wheels Fork Clamp Headset
You can have extra's like pegs, aftermarket fenders and bar ends, but these aren't necessary.
Q: IS THIS ITEM GOOD/WORTH IT? A: If it's being sold by a reputable scooter store, and from a reputable company, and it's within your budget, you should buy it and find out for yourself. Modern scooter items are made to such a high standard nowadays that there aren't really any inherently "bad" parts anymore. Some items are better than others, but almost all contemporary scooter parts hold their own.
Q: WHAT IS THE RIGHT SIZE SETUP FOR ME? A: If you're new to the hobby, a good place to start is picking bars that sit around your waist line when you're stood up straight on the scoot, and if you can comfortably fit both feet on your deck without it feeling cramped. If you're an average sized adult (5'10+) I'd recommend a 6"x22" wide deck, with 26" to 28" tall bars to be most comfortable.
The more you ride, you'll develop a personal preference for specific sizes, but as long as it's comfortable to start off with, that's all that matters. - Most of this sport is based off personal preference.
Q: WHAT SHOES ARE GOOD FOR SCOOTERING? A: Any regular skate shoe will work perfectly fine.
Q: WHAT TRICKS SHOULD I LEARN NEXT? A: Presuming that you're a beginner, here's a small list of great tricks to learn:
Feeble grind/stall Smith grind/stall 50-50 grind/stall
Tailwhip Heelwhip Downwhip Downheel Barspin Opposite Barspin 180 360 Fakie Manual Half-Cab Full-Cab (fakie 360)
If you have most/all of these tricks down already, try combo them together and come up with lines, or look up some more advanced tricks to try.
2024.05.18 02:29 CoffeeNerdAlert [Request][Xbox] Path of Titans (attempt #2)
[Request][Xbox] Path Of Titans
[Request] [Xbox] Path of Titans
Hello,
I recently played through the Path of Titans trial on Xbox with my 5yo son who is completely dinosaur obsessed. In this particular game you choose your dinosaur and grow from hatching to adult.
We chose Deinonychus as it was raptor like and it reminded my son of Blue from Jurassic World 😂
We had a blast - You start out in a little tutorial area learning how to eat drink and forage. Then into the big wide world….it looks kind of empty to begin with but after running around doing basic objectives for a little while you see other player dinosaurs and freak out and hide. We’re just a baby after all. Eventually we found a pretty sizeable water source so we refilled in water and that’s when we see our first Spinosaurus. It huge, black and white and my son wants me to fight it….no thanks kiddo. We scavenged some food the big guy left behind and explored some more. Found a “home cave” which you can decorate with things you foraged which was pretty neat. We went back outside and I tried to find the leftovers of the dinosaur we ate when we run straight into ANOTHER Spinosaurus…. We then got chased by the Spinosaurus and learned some new techniques for hiding. Decided to follow the scary giant from a distance, hoping to eat its left overs. We almost made it out of the juvenile stage when the trial abruptly ended…you can guess the poor kids emotions afterward. Anyway we looked at the packs, and unfortunately they’re out of our price range for a while, we usually just play what’s in game pass (lately that’s Fallout 76 for me, way more fun then people let on) so I figured it can’t hurt to try here.
My Gamertag is KingOppai X And my profile is here.
Thank you to anyone who even reads this, sorry if it’s a lot 😂
submitted by CoffeeNerdAlert to GiftofGames [link] [comments]
[Request] [Xbox] Path of Titans
Hello,
I recently played through the Path of Titans trial on Xbox with my 5yo son who is completely dinosaur obsessed. In this particular game you choose your dinosaur and grow from hatching to adult.
We chose Deinonychus as it was raptor like and it reminded my son of Blue from Jurassic World 😂
We had a blast - You start out in a little tutorial area learning how to eat drink and forage. Then into the big wide world….it looks kind of empty to begin with but after running around doing basic objectives for a little while you see other player dinosaurs and freak out and hide. We’re just a baby after all. Eventually we found a pretty sizeable water source so we refilled in water and that’s when we see our first Spinosaurus. It huge, black and white and my son wants me to fight it….no thanks kiddo. We scavenged some food the big guy left behind and explored some more. Found a “home cave” which you can decorate with things you foraged which was pretty neat. We went back outside and I tried to find the leftovers of the dinosaur we ate when we run straight into ANOTHER Spinosaurus…. We then got chased by the Spinosaurus and learned some new techniques for hiding. Decided to follow the scary giant from a distance, hoping to eat its left overs. We almost made it out of the juvenile stage when the trial abruptly ended…you can guess the poor kids emotions afterward. Anyway we looked at the packs, and unfortunately they’re out of our price range for a while, we usually just play what’s in game pass (lately that’s Fallout 76 for me, way more fun then people let on) so I figured it can’t hurt to try here.
My Gamertag is KingOppai X And my profile is here.
Thank you to anyone who even reads this, sorry if it’s a lot 😂
2024.05.18 02:27 mining_moron Road to Hope Chapters 16-23 [Chapter outlines only]
ch16 -- The Lawspeakers' Association has been undergoing a bit of a shakeup as Lawspeaker Radenkiut-pack has lost a challenge and is leaving office as a result. Apparently this is due to them changing the standard templates for certain classes of state-corporate partnerships, ostensibly to simplify them, but it has backfired as the population of District 37 has become angered at the resulting drop in subsidies and rallied behind a challenger. There are subtle implications for Project Hope; previously the two main power blocs of Lawspeakers were in on it, but now Ronyr-pack and their allies are the only organized alliance in the Hall of Power, with the other Lawspeakers either working alone or in groups of two or three packs at most. This is actually a bit of a concern for City Alpha Nyektak-pack, Ronyr-pack will now have carte blanche to fill Project Hope with irrelevant pork that will make it more difficult to actually finish, and if they go too wild with it, an anti-Hope coalition could arise among the Lawspeakers and put the project in even further jeopardy. Indeed, this is exactly what happens, Ronyr-pack uses their influence to expand Project Hope with bloat, leaving Nyektak-pack to figure out where to get revenue from without causing an uproar and putting their position in danger. They raise taxes across the board, but at Nyak's behest, concentrate most of the increases on professions not directly involved in Project Hope, so they can look like they have the backs of workers in these critical industries. Rents on the city's land are also increased, even though the landholders will just pass this cost down to the tenants who actually live there.
ch17 -- In Koranah city-state, Kaadya-pack are low-level intelligence workers who have, along with the rest of their office, been posing as citizens of random city-states to spread anti-globalist sentiments on the internet, encouraging everyone not to trust Ikun and to reject its influence, and also that the world is dying, and only the Climate Control System, not Project Hope, can truly save everyone. As they leave work for the day, Kaadya-pack seem to be disenchanted with their lives. There's definitely good reason for that; while Koranah is a very sleek and high-tech city, it's also a rather grim and depressing place. The buildings are an endless sea of nearly identical featureless gray blocks and arrays of surveilance cameras are everywhere, both inside and out; there's no effort to hide them, indeed they're quite conspicuous, as if to remind everyone that they're there. Everyone tries to keep their heads down and not draw attention to themselves. And with Koranah being in the far south and it being the middle of winter, it's currently bitterly cold with a polar night. And Koranah continues to research geoengineering, leading to sanctions from Ikun and their allies, and a lot of foreign goods being unavailable or very expensive. No one in Kaadya-pack is going to explicitly commit to saying whether they think things are hard because life in Koranah is shit, or because the evil Ikun hegemons are sabotaging their utopia, they mostly discuss their woes in vague terms as if they don't 100% trust even each other. After the mandatory mass-worship session (in the south Kyanah religion is a much more public and collectivized matter than in the north), they contemplate seeking permission from the government to leave Koranah for Ikun. Though it's quite vague as to which of them are true believers who want to be spies and saboteurs in Ikun and take it down from the inside, and which of them just want to ditch Koranah and raise their future young in Ikun.
ch18 -- Icen-pack has had two more hatchlings, Noxen and Tai. It's actually quite a challenge to raise them and do all the proper socialization--someone has to basically be interacting with Kyanah hatchlings at all times or they'll go off the rails--while they're out working in the field, but they manage well and their two hatchlings are growing up quickly while Raktan and Tyor reach the adolescent stage and begin the customary teenage dominant struggles, mostly centered around how they feel about no longer being Icen-pack's only pair of young and the center of attention. Meanwhile Icen-pack and the crew are expanding the Water Distribution System through the Dunelands and weathering extreme heat and frequent sandstorms. This project has mixed reception from the locals; some are actually grateful and welcoming as the pipelines promise more water to their drought-stricken region. However, installing some new wells and a control node near Orokun, the largest city-state in the Dunelands, angers many Dunelanders, who fear it will be used to overpower their own control nodes and draw water away from their already dangerously unstable oasis, and they're tired of Ikun influence in their part of the world. Many of them seem to be unknowingly repeating lines from the Koranah propaganda being spread in the previous chapter. As for Icen-pack, they obviously think they're doing a great thing with the Water Distribution System since their job is to work on it, though Karok and Naiun sympathize a bit with the locals, while Korak, Kei, and Nuyu--who all grew up in the industry--think the locals are just being rude and entitled.
ch19 -- Ryen-pack is finishing an influencing operation for a major defence contractor, in which they successfully pitched a military intervention in a southeastern city-state to the Lawspeakers, supposedly promising to oust a corrupt dictator pack and increase stability in the region, but as Teren and Konyan note, they're probably motivated by a chance to test out recent updates to their tactical AI and boost public support with a quick and easy military victory to distract the public from recent tax hikes. The pack goes out for a feast to celebrate; Kerok especially thinks they could be getting a raise soon. Ition Nua also comes with them; he has been separated from his birth-pack for a little while now and is as a result starting to grow closer to Ryen-pack, but is not legally part of the pack yet. Teren and Kaun think the pack is ready to have kids, though Kerok fears that they won't be able to go out and enjoy life with kids, but thinks it's a good idea at some point. And Konyan, who has been irritable and distant all day, finally has an outburst and says she doesn't want to bring kids into a dying world, especially one that they're doing nothing to save, and that she hates herself and the pack for what they're doing. This leads to a huge argument, but unlike in the past, it doesn't blow over this time, and Konyan admits that she's not sure if she loves them. Despite--or perhaps because of--the turbulent situation, they accelerate their timeline with bringing Nua into the pack. Kerok begrudgingly agrees to have the children that Kaun and Teren--and now Nua as well--want; his doubts vanish when he finally holds the two of them after they hatch. They are named Kya--after a water deity in the popular TV show The New Gods of Ikun--and Ayen--after a rare and precious flower that Kerok's birth-pack's Alpha is also named after.
ch20 -- By Y943, Ikun has completed the Interstellar Vehicle Assembly Hub in low orbit and the first crews of workers begin showing up to start building the starship hulls. The 3D printers developed for use on the Ikun-Koranah accelerator are also being deployed here and the first asteroid has arrived in orbit for mining and processing. State TV is hailing the first wave of construction workers as brave heroes bringing Ikun into a golden age and working on the greatest engineering project in Kyanah history. A pack of private journalists on the internet is one of several who are already beginning to bring up the mounting costs of Project Hope--nearly half a trillion qoin have been spent over 9 years and there are still no starships--but this doesn't get a lot of traction compared to epic cinematic clips of workers building the first starship at the IVAH. Meanwhile, Nyektor-pack, now scholars of the third rank, have begun taking on their first students and, having failed to solve the problems with the antimatter engines, begin investigating ways to shave mass from the starships themselves, but this is hampered by government and corporate bureaucracy.
ch21 -- The joint Ikun-Koranah particle accelerator continues to progress; due to the advanced state of Kyanah 3D printing tech and materials science and the practically unlimited budget, it's going quite a lot faster than an equivalent human project, but is still years away from being finished. Various tribal villages in or near the accelerator's path have forced to relocate by Ikun's military, and Ikun has brought in some nukes to level a range of hills in the accelerator's path, saving them lots of time and money, though this seems to be a bit of a sore spot for Koranah, as they dislike Ikun's policy of only allowing themselves to have nukes. Nationalistic tensions are also mounting between the workers and engineers as the project goes on; Koranah workers are blaming Ikun for the sanctions brought on by their geoengineering activity, while Ikun workers blame Koranah for risking destroying the world with geoengineering, and destabilizing the southern hemisphere. Both are increasingly accusing the other side of sabotaging the project, but nevertheless it rolls on.
ch22 -- Aktektan-pack is quite ebullient about the first tangible progress on the starships for Project Hope, along with the military intervention by Ikun in the southeast regions, vociferously espousing their views that Ikun is back to glory. When questioned as to why everything is so expensive, Nedak blames the immigrants from the Dunelands, which drags Aktektan-pack into a fight with a pack of Dunelander immigrants at the factory. Meanwhile, Ractor is now old enough to help out with his pack's work at the factory, doing small tasks and fetching and carrying and watching the hatchlings while the older adults do the acutal assembling of the weapons. Meanwhile Aktektan-pack continues to be fairly toxic and dysfunctional at home, with Karien being the only one who shows any warmth and affection to Ractor. Additionally, a lot of things around their apartment are in disrepair and a lot of their food is very bland and highly processed. Though when any of their young complain about it, Nyaken (and also Karien) lambast them for complaining and tell them that at least they're not in the Dunelands. Ractor, meanwhile is turning out to be quite precocious, reading above his age level. He's also developing quite a sharp tongue, much to the annoyance of everyone else.
ch23 -- Back to Ptorya-pack in Adronkin. It is Y944 and they have had two new hatchlings, Luept and Tpout, consuming a lot of their attention. At a big cultural/religious festival in Adronkin, which Ptorya-pack is attending, a paramilitary group attacks, apparently motivated by the corruption of the government, who have just been selling off public assets and funneling the money into their own accounts, and have thrown a populist challenger for the City Alpha position into prison under dubious circumstances. The whole festival turns into chaos as dozens of police and random civilians alike are killed, but Ptorya Rytor is able to lead his pack home to safety. The Adronkin government immediately goes into full crackdown mode, with a media blackout, martial law, and random police searches and interrogations to try to find the packs responsible for the attack. Even Ptorya-pack comes under some scrutiny despite their privelaged position, though the authorities don't find any dirt on them (in other words, they aren't poor or socially low-ranking in Adronkin). Ptorya-pack decides that their position isn't safe and they apply to immigrate to Ikun, but there will be a years long waiting list as millions of packs from around the world are also trying to get in. Nekyez suggests that they bribe someone to sneak them into Ikun or try to find a less prestigious city-state to get out of the Dunelands faster, but Rytor insists that they must start their lives in Ikun honorably if they are to succeed, and that Ikun is the best possible destination, as it's the strongest and wealthiest city, basically the shining example of what a Kyanah city-state should be. Ptorya Ptreyn agrees with Rytor, although actually she doesn't want to leave Adronkin as everything they know--including her birth-pack, whom they are currently ikoin with--and secretly wants Ikun to take forever and reject their application.
submitted by mining_moron to roadtohope [link] [comments]
ch17 -- In Koranah city-state, Kaadya-pack are low-level intelligence workers who have, along with the rest of their office, been posing as citizens of random city-states to spread anti-globalist sentiments on the internet, encouraging everyone not to trust Ikun and to reject its influence, and also that the world is dying, and only the Climate Control System, not Project Hope, can truly save everyone. As they leave work for the day, Kaadya-pack seem to be disenchanted with their lives. There's definitely good reason for that; while Koranah is a very sleek and high-tech city, it's also a rather grim and depressing place. The buildings are an endless sea of nearly identical featureless gray blocks and arrays of surveilance cameras are everywhere, both inside and out; there's no effort to hide them, indeed they're quite conspicuous, as if to remind everyone that they're there. Everyone tries to keep their heads down and not draw attention to themselves. And with Koranah being in the far south and it being the middle of winter, it's currently bitterly cold with a polar night. And Koranah continues to research geoengineering, leading to sanctions from Ikun and their allies, and a lot of foreign goods being unavailable or very expensive. No one in Kaadya-pack is going to explicitly commit to saying whether they think things are hard because life in Koranah is shit, or because the evil Ikun hegemons are sabotaging their utopia, they mostly discuss their woes in vague terms as if they don't 100% trust even each other. After the mandatory mass-worship session (in the south Kyanah religion is a much more public and collectivized matter than in the north), they contemplate seeking permission from the government to leave Koranah for Ikun. Though it's quite vague as to which of them are true believers who want to be spies and saboteurs in Ikun and take it down from the inside, and which of them just want to ditch Koranah and raise their future young in Ikun.
ch18 -- Icen-pack has had two more hatchlings, Noxen and Tai. It's actually quite a challenge to raise them and do all the proper socialization--someone has to basically be interacting with Kyanah hatchlings at all times or they'll go off the rails--while they're out working in the field, but they manage well and their two hatchlings are growing up quickly while Raktan and Tyor reach the adolescent stage and begin the customary teenage dominant struggles, mostly centered around how they feel about no longer being Icen-pack's only pair of young and the center of attention. Meanwhile Icen-pack and the crew are expanding the Water Distribution System through the Dunelands and weathering extreme heat and frequent sandstorms. This project has mixed reception from the locals; some are actually grateful and welcoming as the pipelines promise more water to their drought-stricken region. However, installing some new wells and a control node near Orokun, the largest city-state in the Dunelands, angers many Dunelanders, who fear it will be used to overpower their own control nodes and draw water away from their already dangerously unstable oasis, and they're tired of Ikun influence in their part of the world. Many of them seem to be unknowingly repeating lines from the Koranah propaganda being spread in the previous chapter. As for Icen-pack, they obviously think they're doing a great thing with the Water Distribution System since their job is to work on it, though Karok and Naiun sympathize a bit with the locals, while Korak, Kei, and Nuyu--who all grew up in the industry--think the locals are just being rude and entitled.
ch19 -- Ryen-pack is finishing an influencing operation for a major defence contractor, in which they successfully pitched a military intervention in a southeastern city-state to the Lawspeakers, supposedly promising to oust a corrupt dictator pack and increase stability in the region, but as Teren and Konyan note, they're probably motivated by a chance to test out recent updates to their tactical AI and boost public support with a quick and easy military victory to distract the public from recent tax hikes. The pack goes out for a feast to celebrate; Kerok especially thinks they could be getting a raise soon. Ition Nua also comes with them; he has been separated from his birth-pack for a little while now and is as a result starting to grow closer to Ryen-pack, but is not legally part of the pack yet. Teren and Kaun think the pack is ready to have kids, though Kerok fears that they won't be able to go out and enjoy life with kids, but thinks it's a good idea at some point. And Konyan, who has been irritable and distant all day, finally has an outburst and says she doesn't want to bring kids into a dying world, especially one that they're doing nothing to save, and that she hates herself and the pack for what they're doing. This leads to a huge argument, but unlike in the past, it doesn't blow over this time, and Konyan admits that she's not sure if she loves them. Despite--or perhaps because of--the turbulent situation, they accelerate their timeline with bringing Nua into the pack. Kerok begrudgingly agrees to have the children that Kaun and Teren--and now Nua as well--want; his doubts vanish when he finally holds the two of them after they hatch. They are named Kya--after a water deity in the popular TV show The New Gods of Ikun--and Ayen--after a rare and precious flower that Kerok's birth-pack's Alpha is also named after.
ch20 -- By Y943, Ikun has completed the Interstellar Vehicle Assembly Hub in low orbit and the first crews of workers begin showing up to start building the starship hulls. The 3D printers developed for use on the Ikun-Koranah accelerator are also being deployed here and the first asteroid has arrived in orbit for mining and processing. State TV is hailing the first wave of construction workers as brave heroes bringing Ikun into a golden age and working on the greatest engineering project in Kyanah history. A pack of private journalists on the internet is one of several who are already beginning to bring up the mounting costs of Project Hope--nearly half a trillion qoin have been spent over 9 years and there are still no starships--but this doesn't get a lot of traction compared to epic cinematic clips of workers building the first starship at the IVAH. Meanwhile, Nyektor-pack, now scholars of the third rank, have begun taking on their first students and, having failed to solve the problems with the antimatter engines, begin investigating ways to shave mass from the starships themselves, but this is hampered by government and corporate bureaucracy.
ch21 -- The joint Ikun-Koranah particle accelerator continues to progress; due to the advanced state of Kyanah 3D printing tech and materials science and the practically unlimited budget, it's going quite a lot faster than an equivalent human project, but is still years away from being finished. Various tribal villages in or near the accelerator's path have forced to relocate by Ikun's military, and Ikun has brought in some nukes to level a range of hills in the accelerator's path, saving them lots of time and money, though this seems to be a bit of a sore spot for Koranah, as they dislike Ikun's policy of only allowing themselves to have nukes. Nationalistic tensions are also mounting between the workers and engineers as the project goes on; Koranah workers are blaming Ikun for the sanctions brought on by their geoengineering activity, while Ikun workers blame Koranah for risking destroying the world with geoengineering, and destabilizing the southern hemisphere. Both are increasingly accusing the other side of sabotaging the project, but nevertheless it rolls on.
ch22 -- Aktektan-pack is quite ebullient about the first tangible progress on the starships for Project Hope, along with the military intervention by Ikun in the southeast regions, vociferously espousing their views that Ikun is back to glory. When questioned as to why everything is so expensive, Nedak blames the immigrants from the Dunelands, which drags Aktektan-pack into a fight with a pack of Dunelander immigrants at the factory. Meanwhile, Ractor is now old enough to help out with his pack's work at the factory, doing small tasks and fetching and carrying and watching the hatchlings while the older adults do the acutal assembling of the weapons. Meanwhile Aktektan-pack continues to be fairly toxic and dysfunctional at home, with Karien being the only one who shows any warmth and affection to Ractor. Additionally, a lot of things around their apartment are in disrepair and a lot of their food is very bland and highly processed. Though when any of their young complain about it, Nyaken (and also Karien) lambast them for complaining and tell them that at least they're not in the Dunelands. Ractor, meanwhile is turning out to be quite precocious, reading above his age level. He's also developing quite a sharp tongue, much to the annoyance of everyone else.
ch23 -- Back to Ptorya-pack in Adronkin. It is Y944 and they have had two new hatchlings, Luept and Tpout, consuming a lot of their attention. At a big cultural/religious festival in Adronkin, which Ptorya-pack is attending, a paramilitary group attacks, apparently motivated by the corruption of the government, who have just been selling off public assets and funneling the money into their own accounts, and have thrown a populist challenger for the City Alpha position into prison under dubious circumstances. The whole festival turns into chaos as dozens of police and random civilians alike are killed, but Ptorya Rytor is able to lead his pack home to safety. The Adronkin government immediately goes into full crackdown mode, with a media blackout, martial law, and random police searches and interrogations to try to find the packs responsible for the attack. Even Ptorya-pack comes under some scrutiny despite their privelaged position, though the authorities don't find any dirt on them (in other words, they aren't poor or socially low-ranking in Adronkin). Ptorya-pack decides that their position isn't safe and they apply to immigrate to Ikun, but there will be a years long waiting list as millions of packs from around the world are also trying to get in. Nekyez suggests that they bribe someone to sneak them into Ikun or try to find a less prestigious city-state to get out of the Dunelands faster, but Rytor insists that they must start their lives in Ikun honorably if they are to succeed, and that Ikun is the best possible destination, as it's the strongest and wealthiest city, basically the shining example of what a Kyanah city-state should be. Ptorya Ptreyn agrees with Rytor, although actually she doesn't want to leave Adronkin as everything they know--including her birth-pack, whom they are currently ikoin with--and secretly wants Ikun to take forever and reject their application.
2024.05.18 02:23 Nankuru_naisa There's been a lot of valid criticism, but what were your favorite moments/things from the season so far?
Some of mine:
submitted by Nankuru_naisa to BridgertonNetflix [link] [comments]
- Portia to Dankworth: “You’re so….pretty”. I cackled.
- Portia's exasperated convo with Prudence and Philippa. Poor woman lol.
- Benedict: “They’ve taken to hunting in packs”
- Eloise + Cressida together - I appreciate their candor with each other and the growth. It's a realistic example of friendships created as peers when you're adults vs friends you make as children and eventually grow apart from.
- Fran + John - I was NOT expecting to love them both this much (didn't read the books) but I so relate to the quiet hyperfixation of Francesca on music and her social exhaustion resulting in not wanting to talk. The romantic gesture from John is the most romantic thing we've seen so far, I swooned.
- Mr. Finch's excitement at seeing Pen's grand entrance! Adorable.
- Debling - also another unexpected favorite character, his love of nature and plants is endearing! His appreciation for Pen's interests, even though they're different from his own, is wonderful and I really liked him.
- Lady Danbury + Queen Charlotte tossing the men's cards around. Their enduring friendship, especially having watched QC, is lovely.
- Violet's chemistry with Lord Marcus, I hope her garden blooms!
2024.05.18 02:14 Tappty_Cards How and why is Google review so important for local businesses' success? How does Google's ecosystem impact the business owners?
 | Hello everyone, I am the founder of Tappty( https://tappty.com ), the One Tap Google Review NFC card service provider. I've been doing nation-wide experimentations for little over a year, focusing on "Google reviews" and consumer behavioral studies. And I wanted to share honest, interesting insights about my findings here on Reddit :) submitted by Tappty_Cards to Tappty [link] [comments] And it’s a common knowledge that Google Review has massive impact on your business growth, but you may still be thinking, “I sort of get it, but I don’t see how this is so important.” So let’s dive deeper into this topic. 1. Why is Google both scary and powerful for local businesses?People are always actively searching for local businesses to solve their daily demands.When someone’s hungry and lazy, they search for nearby restaurants. When someone’s drowsy, they search for nearby cafe. When someone’s pipe is leaking, they search for nearby plumber. When someone’s car needs to be fixed, they search for nearby mechanics shop.And where do you think these people search for the local businesses to meet their demands? If you haven’t guessed already, it’s Google. Over 95% of the entire world’s population utilizes Google to search for anything. That means at least 95% (if not 100%) of your customers are looking for you in Google or Google Map before showing up to the door of your shop. With this in mind, to say that “Your online presence in Google is critical for your local business’ success” would be a great understatement. Your survival literally depends on Google’s ecosystem, and it’s up to you to either TAKE advantage of this, or GET taken advantage of. And if you can choose, why not take advantage of this Google’s ecosystem for your own benefit? Now let’s dive deeper into ~HOW~ Google Reviews either (1) help or (2) hurt your business, and the ~consumer’s psychology~ behind this. 2. The Basics: 4-Steps of “Search” Behavioral PatternLet’s start this off by analyzing people’s general behavior, when they are looking for local businesses to fulfill their demands (i.e. hungry, need sugar, need coffee, need to fix my car, etc.).By default, people naturally turn on their smartphone and go to Google, following the ~4-steps~ below: Step 1. Search Near Proximity https://preview.redd.it/9d56od5zt21d1.png?width=996&format=png&auto=webp&s=c85614b89a29572903f939661614880f4eaf6797 People generally search for ~‘keywords + location’~ like “XXX near me”, “Best XXX in YYY city” in Google or Google Maps. Step 2. View Search Result https://preview.redd.it/81qqc9b4u21d1.png?width=996&format=png&auto=webp&s=2eae98446354a78d2a380d797f86608d035e40ff As the search result, over 100+ list of competing local businesses are shown on the Google Map, with the ~Star-ratings~ and the ~Review counts~. As a customer, you don’t need or want to try all of the places. They just need to find only one place, that will both ~(1) provide the best experience/value~ and ~(2) be located in an accessible distance~. Step 3. Filter Search Result https://preview.redd.it/e2m8ld38u21d1.png?width=996&format=png&auto=webp&s=31252f203bb132efa6439d165437152bf3f01faf How do these customers ‘predict’ ~which local business is going to be the best one~? Simple. They look at the ~number of Google Reviews~ and the ~average Star-ratings~. They ~immediately filter out~ the places that have either (1) low number of Google Reviews, oand (2) low average star-ratings. Step 4. Final Selection https://preview.redd.it/ec8gccuau21d1.png?width=996&format=png&auto=webp&s=1ab9ac8b383908b28bad933393c64a542a0785de Repeating the ~filtering process~ and ~looking at reviews~, the customers finally choose the business that they want, and decide to take a visit to the place. And sadly, those other businesses with less than ideal reviews and ratings ~don’t even get the chance~ to serve these new customers to prove themselves, because the customers automatically dismiss them due to the prejudice developed by the visible online numbers. Now let’s look more closely on the enormously positive upsides of the Google Review ecosystem. 3. Free & Forever Advertising ImpactHaving a good Google Review status has a massive advertising impact on your business.Compared to the traditional paid-advertisements (i.e. Facebook/Instagram Ads, Google Ads, etc.), you do not need to pay a single dime to keep enjoying the advertising benefit of Google Reviews. Literally, the reviews your business collected is a permanent asset, and they do not require additional payment or maintenance to keep your reviews. With this in mind, Google Reviews are probably the biggest, free asset that a business can hold, and businesses should put major emphasis on growing this asset. The bigger and better your Google Review asset is, the more customers will be showing up at your shop, and this cycle continues ETERNALLY. 4. Automate Your Customer Acquisition & GrowthWith all of the positive impacts that Google Reviews bring to your business, we have to talk about the ~Growth Automation~ aspect.Quite literally, a good Google Review status will ~(1) automate bringing in more customers at your door~, thus ~(2) resulting in constant growth of your business~. You as a business owner will only have to worry about providing good services/products to the customers, when they come visit you. No more headache about “How can I get more customers to come in? How can I increase the revenue? Do I need to advertise?” Just focus on what you are good at, and let Google take care of your marketing and growth, for FREE. 5. Crush Your Competitors with Higher Google Rank (SEO)You may have heard of the term “SEO” before.SEO is an abbreviation for Search Engine Optimization, and it’s basically a “technical optimization process” to get YOUR business page to show up as ~the top, first search result~ in Google. As your business shows up in the top, first result of Google, SEO produces a massive, unquestionable advertising impact for your business. But as great as SEO can be, it’s also worth mentioning that SEO processes are generally ~very complicated and tedious~, especially if you are competing for popular keywords. This is when the ~Google Review~ & Local Businesses really shines. By default, when a customer is searching for a local business (i.e. Best restaurant near me, Plumber in NYC, etc.), Google displays the ~Google Map~ search results in the ~top 2~3 place~ (screenshot below). https://preview.redd.it/xuf1kxspu21d1.png?width=895&format=png&auto=webp&s=8193d20b9a7fc11e0f9b0fb08d6c7aede6b9c5e8 So just by having a local business information registered in Google Map, your business page is already getting placed in the top search result area without having to go through the complicated process of a traditional SEO. And you may notice from the screenshot below, that only the businesses with the ~highest Google Review count & average star-rating~ shows up in the “Place” search result. https://preview.redd.it/kod86f5su21d1.png?width=996&format=png&auto=webp&s=27f70652f544347c05a12da3af7a25be849c8df5 That means, if your business has a high review count with a good average star-rating, you will get to enjoy the powerful algorithm benefits of SEO. Can you imagine ~your business page~ showing up as the first result, when someone searches for “Best XXX near me”? You will absolutely crush your competitors and dominate the local demands around your town. But you also have to remember, during the time while you are not placing in the top position, another “better Google Review” competitor of yours is stealing away the potential customers that may have been yours, on a DAILY basis. All it takes, is having ~(1) a high review count~ and ~(2) good average star-rating~, so let’s take advantage of this game rule to your benefit! 6. The Verdict: Work On Your Google Reviews!Imagine the constant flow of customers that 1,000+ review businesses are enjoying right now.These businesses are taking good advantage of the Google’s ecosystem and people’s behavior, thus effectively taking away customers from their competitors. And the best part is, they don’t have to spend a single dime on advertisement. The customers are the ones actively looking for them, and the businesses don’t have to beg these customers to come. Remember, one single review may not seem too significant. But a hundred reviews can drastically change your competitive edge. A thousand reviews change the entire game dynamics and your life. We provide very affordable solutions (starting at $3.99), and is only a fraction of a cost compared to other Google review NFC cards in the market (most of them sells for $40 ~ 70 per card, and that's a ridiculous pricing). And the best part - we are the only Google review NFC cards that offers the "5-Star Only" filter features, and it's literally a game changer in the industry! |
2024.05.18 01:57 romeititaly Found a long-term parking (30+ days) in Reno, so thought to share.
I was going out of town for 30+ days, and here were the parking options I considered below. Prices listed are from May 2024.
submitted by romeititaly to unr [link] [comments]
- Casino (Circus Circus) — Would be free, but read on Google reviews how someone's car was there for a while and got their catalytic converter stolen. That would have been $2k to $3K for a replacement.
- Street Parking (and hope no one messes with it) — Would be free too, but I was afraid Catalytic Converter thieves would be around.
- Reno-Tahoe airport — It was $12 per day for long-term parking. And that would have been $360 before taxes for 30 days.
- North Valley Self Storage — this is what I ended up choosing. $100 for 1 month. (They waived my $10 admin fee too.) After leaving my car there, I just took a $25 Lyft/Uber ride from their location to the airport.
- Cube Smart Self Storage — another better option than airport parking, but they had a $29 admin fee and monthly was $100 too (if you purchase online). The admin fee made it slightly more expensive than North Valley Self Storage.
2024.05.18 01:43 Leather_Focus_6535 The currently 105 inmates executed by Florida since the 1970s and their crimes (warning, graphic content, please read at your own risk) [part 2, cases 53-105]
This is the second half of my list for Florida's execution roster. As stated in the first part, I split it into two halves in order to follow reddit's character count limitations. Link to part 1.
The currently 105 executed offenders, cases 53 to 105:
53. Aileen Wuornos (~1974-2002, lethal injection): Wuornos murdered 7 men between the ages of 47-65. She was a street prostitute that enticed her victims with promises of sexual favors. After a victim was entrapped, Wuornos shot them dead, and robbed them of their money and their vehicles. Although Wuornos initially claimed that she killed the victims in self defense, she later admitted that they were murdered for their valuables. Her criminal history was extensive, and she had several convictions for armed robbery, assault, DUIs, reckless discharge of firearms, and disorderly conduct. She was also accused of domestic violence by an ex husband, and he placed a restraining order on her within weeks of their marriage.
54. Linroy Bottoson (~1971-2002, lethal injection): In a robbery of a post office, Bottoson stole $14,000 in money orders and $100 in cash, and abducted the post mistress, 74 year old Catherine Alexander. After holding her captive for 3 days, Bottoson stabbed Alexander 16 times, and ran her over with his car. He had several robberies on his criminal record.
55. Amos King Jr. (~1972-2002, lethal injection): After he escaped from a minimum security prison, King broke into the home of 68 year old Natalie Brady and assaulted her. She was raped, stabbed, and savagely beaten in the attack. King then set her house on fire, and returned back to the prison. At his arrival, the prison counselor confronted him about his absence and bloodied clothing. He was stabbed 25 times by King, but managed to survive his injuries. Despite her injuries, Brady managed to crawl out of her burning home, but succumbed to blood loss shortly before help could arrive. King had a previous conviction for robbery.
56. Newton Slawson (1989-2003, lethal injection): Slawson went over to the home of the Wood family (consisting of parents, 23 year old Gerald and 21 year old Peggy, and their children, 4 year old Jennifer and 3 year old Glendon) to buy some cocaine. During an argument over the transaction, Slawson shot and killed Gerald, Jennifer, and Glendon, and wounded Peggy. Slawson then stabbed Peggy (who was 8 months pregnant) with such force that he tore her unborn child out of her womb.
57. Paul Hill (1994-2003, lethal injection): During an attack on an abortion clinic, Hill shot and killed John Britton, a 69 year old abortionist, and his bodyguard, 74 year old James Barrett. Britton’s wife, 68 year old June, was also wounded in the shooting. Hill was a hardline pro life activist and Christian fundamentalist, and saw ending abortion by any means necessary as his personal divine mission.
58. Johnny Robinson (~1980s-2004, lethal injection): Robinson and his teenage accomplice picked up 31 year old Beverly St. George when they found her broken down on the side of the road. They then raped St. George and shot her to death. He tried to claim that they had consensual relations and St. George was hit by an accidental discharge during intercourse. If Robinson's "recollection" was to be believed, he then shot her again to cover up an "accidental" shooting of a white woman. The courts weren't convinced by the defense, and the accomplice admitted that the murder was entirely deliberate and calculated from the beginning. Robinson had several rape convictions and accusations before St. George's murder.
59. John Blackwelder (~1970s-2004, lethal injection): While incarcerated for molesting a 10 year old boy, Blackwelder tied up his cellmate, 39 year old Raymond Wigley, under the alleged pretenses of a bondage session and strangled him to death with makeshift rope. According to Blackwelder, Wigley had been sexually harassing him, and he wanted to put a permeant end to the unwanted advances. Blackwelder had several sexual assault convictions dating back to the 1970s, and was also previously convicted for threatening former vice president Dan Quayle. His victim was the accomplice of another executed offender, John Marek, and was serving a life sentence for assisting him in the torture murder of a woman [for more details on Marek and Wigley's crimes, please see section 68] at the time of his own death.
60. Glen Ocha (1999-2005, lethal injection): Ocha picked up 28 year old Carol Skjerva from a bar and they had sex in his home. However, Skjerva allegedly made mocking remarks towards his genitals and threatened to tell her fiance of their encounter. In a drunken rage and under the influence of ecstasy, Ocha hung her with rope from his kitchen door.
61. Clarence Hill (1982-2006, lethal injection): During an attempted bank robbery with an accomplice, Hill engaged in a shootout with the responding policemen. One of the officers, 26 year old Stephen Taylor, was killed and another was wounded.
62. Arthur Rutherford (1985-2006, lethal injection): Rutherford was hired by a widow, 63 year old Stella Salamon, to do odd jobs around her home. He then drowned Salamon in her bathtub and tried to cash in a check of $2,000 from her account. Salamon's nude body was found with a broken arm, bruising all across her face, and three head wounds.
63. Danny Rolling (~1960s-2006, lethal injection): Rolling murdered a total of 8 people between the ages of 8-55. In 1989, Rolling stabbed 55 year old William Grissom, William’s 24 year old daughter Julie, and his 8 year old grandson Sean to death in their home. Julie’s body was ritualistically mutilated and posed during the attack. A year later, he shot his estranged father, 59 year old James. Although James survived, he was left permanently blind. Rolling then burglarized several student dorms in a week long rampage. Five students, 23 year old Tracy Paules, 23 year old Manuel Taboda, 18 year old Sonja Larson, 17 year old Christa Hoyt, and 17 year old Christina Powell, were bound, raped, and stabbed to death. Only Taboada was spared from any sexual abuse. As with Julia Grissom, Rolling posed the female victims into provocative positions and mutilated their bodies. Roiling decapitated Hoyt and placed her head on a cabinet shelf for the sole purpose of shocking witnesses stumbling across the scene. He had a long history of robberies, assaults, and voyeurism, and some of his earliest convictions occurred when he was a teenager.
64. Ángel Díaz (~1960s-2006, lethal injection): In his native Puerto Rico, Díaz stabbed an unidentified man, who was a director of a local drug rehabilitation center, 19 times while the victim was asleep. Díaz was sentenced for second degree murder, but he escaped after beating a guard near death, and fled to Florida. During his stay in Florida, Díaz and his accomplices robbed a strip club at gunpoint, and shot and killed the manager, 49 year old Joseph Nagy. After Nagy’s murder, he and his accomplices relocated themselves to Connecticut. However, they were arrested for a possession of illegal firearms charge. Díaz and 3 other inmates briefly managed to escape by beating up a guard and threatening another at knifepoint, but were quickly recaptured. After a cellmate testified that Díaz confessed to Nagy’s murder, he was deported back to Florida and sentenced to death. His execution sparked controversy, as it took him 34 minutes to succumb to the lethal drugs. Díaz’s other criminal convictions include shooting and injuring an officer during an armed robbery and several drug possession charges. Authorities also suspected him of being involved with several Puerto Rican nationalist insurgent groups.
65. Mark Schwab (1987-2008, lethal injection): Schwab lured 11 year old Junny Rios-Martinez into a motel room by posing as a photographer for a surfing magazine. He bound Rios-Martinez, anally penetrated him, and smothered the boy to death with a pillow. Schwab also had a conviction for the sexual battery of a 13 year old boy, and he was released after serving 3 out of an 8 year prison sentence months before Rios-Martinez's murder.
66. Richard Henyard (1993-2008, lethal injection): Henyard and his teenage accomplice carjacked 35 year old Dorothy Lewis, and her two daughters, 7 year old Jamilya and 3 year old Jasmine. The pair raped Dorothy, and shot and killed both of her daughters. Dorothy was also shot in the head, but was able to survive. Dorothy recounted that she tried praying for her and her children's safety, and Henyard taunted her by mockingly claiming to be Satan himself.
67. Wayne Tompkins (~1980s-2008, lethal injection): While helping his girlfriend move from their home, Tompkins made sexual advances on her 15 year old daughter, Lisa DeCarr. When she rejected him, Tompkins raped and strangeld her to death with a bathrobe, and tried to report DeCarr as a runaway. Tompkins also had several sexual assault convictions and accusations prior to the murder. One incident involved him abducting and abusing a gas station clerk.
68. John Marek (~1980s-2008, lethal injection): Marek and his accomplice, Raymond Wigley, picked up 47 year old Adela Simmons. They forced Simmons to perform oral sex on them, burned her fingers and pubic hairs, and strangled her to death with a bandana. The pair then dumped her body near a beach. Marek was sentenced to death for Simmons' murder, while Wigley was given a life sentence. While in prison, Wigley himself was strangled to death by the above mentioned John Blackwelder.
69. Martin Grossman (1984-2010, lethal injection): Grossman was given probation after a spree involving the burglary of an ex girlfriend's home and stealing cars. While out shooting a stolen handgun with a friend, they were confronted by Margaret Park, a 26 year old wildlife ranger. Wanting to avoid being arrested and put back into prison for violating his parole, Grossman and his friend attacked Park with a flashlight. They wrestled her service pistol away from her and shot and killed Park with it. Due to Grossman being Jewish, his death sentence outraged several Jewish organizations across the globe, and they petitioned ceaselessly for his clemency.
70. Manuel Valle (1978-2011, lethal injection): While driving a stolen car, Valle was pulled over by Louis Pena, a 41 year old police officer, for a traffic violation. In the confrontation, Valle shot Pena and his partner. Although Pena was killed in the shooting, his partner's life was saved by a bullet proof vest.
71. Oba Chandler (~1960s-2011, lethal injection): Chandler enticed a woman, 36 year old Joan Rogers, and her two daughters, 17 year old Michelle and 14 year old Christe, with the promise of a boat ride. On board, he bound the family with rope and raped all three of them. Chandler then tied concrete blocks around Joan and her daughters' necks and tossed them into the ocean to drown. He also raped and strangled 20 year old Ivelisse Berrios–Beguerisse after abducting her from a mall, and was linked to the murder by a 2014 DNA test 3 years after his execution. Chandler was an inveterate sexual predator with a very long criminal history, and was first arrested for car theft in his early teens. Many of his other crimes include several convictions of armed robbery, burglary, rape, counterfeiting, and kidnapping. In one incident, he broke into a couple’s house, and sexually assaulted the wife in front of her husband. One surviving victim, a 24 year old Canadian tourist, helped investigators tie Chandler to the Rogers’ murders with her reports.
72. Robert Waterhouse (~1966-2012, lethal injection): In 1966, Waterhouse snuck into the home of 77 year old Ella Carter, and raped and strangled her to death. He was paroled after serving 8 years of a life sentence. A few years later, Waterhouse picked up 29 year old Deborah Kammerer from a bar and assaulted her on a nearby beach. He stabbed and violated Kammerer with a broken bottle, shoved a tampon down her throat, and drowned her in the ocean waters.
73. David Gore (1981-2012, lethal injection): Gore and his cousin abducted and murdered 4 teenage girls (17 year old Ying Hua Ling, 17 year old Lynn Eilliot, 14 year old Angelica LaVallee, 14 year old Barbara Byer) and 2 grown women (48 year old Hsiang Huang Ling and 35 year old Judith Daley). The victims were kidnapped through force, picked up while hitchhiking, or tricked into thinking that Gore was a police officer detaining them. They were then tied up, raped, and shot or strangled to death. The cousins dismembered the bodies in their attempts to destroy them and buried the scattered remains in shallow graves. Two of their victims, Ying Hua Ling and Hsiang Huang Ling, were a mother and daughter pair of Taiwanese immigrants, and the cousins murdered them together. A 7th victim, 14 year old friend of Eilliot, was also abducted and sodomized, but she managed to escape with Eilliot's help.
74. Manuel Pardo Jr. (1986-2012, lethal injection): Pardo was a corrupt cop heavily involved in the drug trade. After his department fired him for his abuse of power and suspected tampering of investigations, Pardo went on a crime spree. He shot and killed at least 9 men and women in robberies and interpersonal disputes. The victims he murdered in robberies were 39 year old Ulpiano Ledo, 37 year old Luis Robledo, 33 year old Mario Amador, and 28 year old Roberto Alons. In every robbery incident, he stole the victims’ credit cards. Pardo killed 28 year old Fara Quintero in an argument over a ring he pawned to her and 30 year old Sara Musa for refusing his demands of buying him a VCR set with a credit card stolen from one of his previous robberies. Another victim, Michael Millot, a 38 year old Haitian refugee that took up work as a gunsmith, was slain out of Pardo’s fears of him being a police informant. His last murders were 40 year old Ramon Alvero, a drug dealer that he work for, and Alvaro’s girlfriend, 38 year old Daisy Ricard. Pardo turned on the couple after Alvaro stiffed him of a meeting. He shot Alvaro dead, but Padro’s gun jammed when he tried to shoot Ricard as well. As he was beating Ricard to death with his gun, it discharged and hit Pardo’s foot. On death row, Pardo tried to fashion himself as a vigilante trying to rid Florida of all drug related crimes.
75. Larry Mann (~1970s-2012, lethal injection): Mann ambushed 10 year old Elisa Nelson while she was biking from school to a dentist appointment. He raped Nelson and beat her to death with a pipe. Authorities also initially suspected Mann in the murders of several girls in the area, such as 16 year old Janie Sanders and 13 year old Rose Levandoski, but the current thinking is that another (still unknown) predator was likely responsible. Although he had convictions against adult women, Mann was a pedophile with a history of mostly preying on young girls.
76. Elmer Carroll (~1972-2012, lethal injection): Carroll broke into the room of 10 year old Christine McGowan. He raped and strangled the girl to death, tucked the body underneath the bedsheets, and stole her stepfather's construction truck. McGowan's body discovered was by her stepfather when he came to check on her. At the time of the murder, Carroll had two separate convictions (including one against his then 5 year old niece) for child molestation and was first accused of rape at the age of 16.
77. William Van (~1971-2013, lethal injection): Poyck Van Poyck and another man, Frank Valdez, ambushed a prison van that their incarcerated friend was being transported in with the intent of freeing him. The pair shot and killed a guard, 40 year old Fred Griffis and wounded another. Despite overtaking the van, they were forced to retreat without their friend with the arrival of police reinforcements. Both were captured after a brief shootout with the police and were given death sentences for Griffis’ murder. The case sparked controversy when Valdez was beaten to death by other prison guards in his cell. The officers involved were all fired but acquitted for murder in their trials. Van Poyck had several convictions of armed robbery on his record.
78. John Ferguson (~1960s-2013, lethal injection): Ferguson was the mastermind of the Carol City massacre that his above mentioned accomplices, Marvin Francois and Beauford White, participated in. He also committed a series of murders on his own. Two of his other victims, 17 year old Brian Glenfeldt and 17 year old Belinda Worley, were a couple that were ambushed in the parking lot of an ice cream shop. Ferguson raped Worley, shot her and Glenfeldt dead, and ran off with her jewelry and Glenfeldt’s wallet. Another couple, 82 year old Katherine and 75 year old Raymond Perry, were assaulted by Ferguson in their motel room, robbed, and shot dead execution style. Authorities also believe that Ferguson was responsible for the murders of James Ward, a 40 year old runaway from a mental institution, and Joseph Walters (age unknown), but was never convicted of them in court. Ferguson had a troubled upbringing, was stealing cars at the age of 13, and convicted for the attempted murder of an officer. Due to allegations of him being a schizophrenic, his execution was delayed numerous times, which is why he was put to death decades after his accomplices.
79. Marshall Gore (1988-2013, lethal injection): Gore abducted and murdered two women, 30 year old Robyn Novick and 19 year old Susan Roark. Both women were last seen in his company, and they were raped, beaten, and stabbed to death. He also carjacked 32 year old Tina Coralis while she was driving with her 2 year old son Jimmy. Gore raped Tina, beat her with a rock, slit her throat, dumped her on the side of the road, and drove off with her car while Jimmy was still in it. Tina survived the attack and notified the police about her kidnapped son and stolen car. The police were able to rescue Jimmy unharmed and capture Gore without incident.
80. William Happ (~1980s-2013, lethal injection): Happ dragged 21 year old Angela Crowley out of her own car window in a convenience store parking lot. He anally raped and strangled Crowley to death with her pants. A corner's report mentioned that Crowley received over 20 blows to her head during the assault. Happ had several convictions of armed robbery, one of which pertained to an abduction incident.
81. Darius Kimbrough (1991-2013, lethal injection): Kimbrough climbed into the apartment window of 28 year old Denise Collin with the help of a ladder. He raped and repeatedly slammed her head against the wall. She was found bloodied and nude by the paramedics called to the scene. Collin died of her injuries in the hospital a day after the attack. Her murder went unsolved until samples of Kimbrough’s DNA were collected from another one of his rapes. With the presence of additional pubic hairs found in Collin’s room, at least two other men were also certainly involved, but they remain at large to this day.
82. Thomas Knight (~1960s-2013, lethal injection): Knight began his string of murders by abducting his former employer, 64 year old Sydney Gans, and Sydney's wife, 60 year old Lillian. After her forced them to withdraw $50,000 from their bank accounts, Knight shot the Gans' dead. He was apprehended and, but he managed to escape from jail while awaiting trial. While on the run, Knight gunned down a clerk, 54 year old William Culpepper, while holding up a liquor store, and $640 from the cash register. A month later, Knight was recaptured following an armed standoff with police, and sentenced to death for the Gan killings. On death row, he stabbed a correctional officer, 48 year old Richard Burke, to death with a sharpened spoon over the prison allegedly barring him from seeing his mother. Knight had numerous theft and burglary convictions that date back to when he was 9 years old.
83. Juan Chavez (1995-2014, lethal injection): Chavez accosted 9 year old Jimmy Ryce when the boy was dropped off at a stop by a school bus, and abducted him at gunpoint. He took Ryce to a trailer on his employers' property and raped him. When Ryce tried to signal a passing helicopter for help, Chavez shot him in the back of the head, and muffled his cries as he died. The body was then decapitated and dismembered, and Chavez buried the remains near his trailer.
84. Paul Howell (~1990s-2014, lethal injection): Howell was part of a drug smuggling gang. One of the members had a falling out with the ring and made an agreement with law enforcement to testify against them. Howell constructed a microwave bomb to assassinate the witness in her home, and he assigned an associate to carry out the hit. As he was transporting the bomb to its intended destination, the associate was pulled over and detained by deputies. While being processed, the bomb detonated prematurely, and killed a deputy, 35 year old James Fulford, Jr.
85. Robert Henry (1987-2014, lethal injection): As part of his plan to assault the gas station that he worked at, Henry tricked his co workers, 53 year old Phyllis Harris and 35 year old Janet Thermidor, into thinking that a robber was holding him hostage. He duped the women into allowing themselves to be tied up and gagged, as Henry claimed to them that the fictitious "robber" was forcing him to do it. Both women were beaten with hammers as Henry ransacked the station’s store. After he stole a total of $1,269 from the register, he poured gasoline all over the building, and set it on fire. Thermidor and Harris were burned alive in the blaze and died of their injures, but Thermidor survived long enough to identify Henry as the assailant.
86. Robert Hendrix (1990-2014, lethal injection): To prevent his cousin, 25 year old Elmer Scott Jr., from testifying against him in a then upcoming burglary trail, Hendrix broke into the home that he shared with his wife, 18 year old Susan, with an accomplice. He shot Susan and Elmer, beat them with the butt of his rifle, and slashed their throats. In the case that he was about to be tried for, Elmer and Hendrix burglarized a home together, and Elmer agreed to testify against him in exchange for a reduced sentence.
87. John Henry (~1975-2014, lethal injection): In 1975, Henry got into an argument with his first wife, 28 year old Patricia Roddy, while they were driving with her daughters. Henry pulled over and stabbed Patricia to death in front of her children. After he plead guilty, Henry was given a 15 year sentence for second degree murder, and was released in 1983 after serving 8. Shortly after his release, he married 28 year old Suzanne Overstreet. As what happened with his first wife, he fatally stabbed Suzanne during an argument in 1985. He then took his stepson, 4 year old Eugene Christian, to a chicken farm and stabbed him to death as well. Henry also had several convictions for the possession of drugs and illegal firearms.
88. Eddie Davis (~1980s-2014, lethal injection): Davis kidnapped his ex girlfriend's daughter, 11 year Kimberly Waters, from her home and gagged her with a rag. He took the girl to a trailer that he used to live in, and raped and strangled her to death. His criminal activity before the murder included several arrests for burglary and autotheft.
89. Chadwick Banks (1992-2014, lethal injection): Banks shot his wife, 30 year old Cassandra, in the head while she was sleeping on their couch. He then crept into the room of his stepdaughter, 10 year old Melody Cooper, and sexually assaulted her. Melody was also shot dead during the abuse.
90. Johnny Kormondy (~1989-2014, lethal injection): Kormondy and his two accomplices invaded a house that Gary McAdams, a 38 year old banker, shared with his wife, 38 year old Cecilia. The couple were ambushed after they returned home from a high school reunion. Gary was shot and killed by Kormondy, while Cecilia was forced to orally copulate the other intruders. Several items were stolen in the robbery, but my sources didn’t disclose any specifics. Kormondy had several previous convictions of robberies and auto thefts, and the earliest occurred when he was 14.
91. Jerry Correll (1985-2015, lethal injection): Correll shot and killed his ex wife, 25 year old Susan, their daughter, 5 year old Tuesday, Susan's sister, 29 year old Marybeth Jones, and their mother, 58 year old Mary Lou Hines. All four victims were murdered in a home they shared together.
92. Oscar Bolin (~1977-2015, lethal injection): Bolin was sentenced to death for the abductions and murders of 26 year old Teri Matthews, 25 year old Natalie Holley, and 17 year old Stephanie Collins. All 3 victims were kidnapped while they were getting off from work, raped, and killed in beating and stabbing attacks. He raped and strangled a fourth victim, 30 year old Deborah Stowe, to death in Texas, but wasn't charged due to already facing the death penalty in Florida. Bolin also took part in the non fatal abduction and gang rape of a waitress in Ohio, was charged for kidnapping his girlfriend (which were later dropped by the courts), and had several theft convictions that started when he was 15.
93. Mark Asay (1987-2017, lethal injection): Asay shot and killed a black man, 34 year old Robert Booker, during a racially charged fight that he picked at a bar. After Booker's murder, Asay, his brother, and their friend went cruising for prostitutes. They encountered a cross dressing sex worker, 26 year old Robert McDowell, they were acquainted with and picked him up. McDowell was also shot dead by Asay when they got into an argument over payment for an oral sex act.
94. Michael Lambrix (1983-2017, lethal injection): While intoxicated, Lambrix beat one of his friends, 35 year old Clarence Moore, to death with a tire iron, and fatally strangled another friend, 19 year old Aleisha Bryant, with a t-shirt in their trailer. He was previously arrested for welfare fraud and was detained for an unspecified "unrelated charge" during the murder investigation.
95. Patrick Hannon (1991-2017, lethal injection): 27 year old Brandon Snider vandalized the bedroom of his ex girlfriend while she was away on vacation. The ex girlfriend's brother was friends with Hannon, and he convinced him to launch a revenge attack on Snider with the help of another friend. They broke into Snider's apartment, stabbed him, and slit his throat. Snider's roommate, 28 year old Robert Carter, witnessed the murder, and tried hiding underneath his bed. Hannon dragged Carter out and shot him to death.
96. Eric Branch (1991-2018, lethal injection): In 1993, Branch abducted and carjacked 21 year old Susan Morris. He raped, beat, and strangled her to death, and then buried Morris' body in a shallow grave near a nature trail. Branch used Morris' car to flee back to his native Indiana, but was captured for a traffic violation. A registered sex offender, Branch had previous convictions for sexually abusing a 14 year old girl, and raped an unidentified woman 10 days before Morris' murder.
97. José Jiménez (~1990-2018, lethal injection): Jiménez fatally strangled Marie Debas, a 32 year old French woman who was allegedly in a relationship with a Medellin cartel drug runner, during a burglary of her apartment. Two years later, he burglarized the home of 63 year old Phyllis Minas, and stabbed her to death.
98. Bobby Long (~1990-2018, lethal injection): As the “Classified Ad Rapist”, Long raped over 50 women. He was given that epithet due to contacting and luring his victims through classified ads. After one of his victims sought charges that initially convicted him (though were later dropped on appeals), Long’s pattern of sexual violence escalated to murder. Long murdered at least 10 women and teenage girls between the ages of 18-28 and non fatally assaulted a 33 year old woman, Linda Nuttall, and a 17 year old girl, Lisa McVey. The victims were picked up through hitchhiking, forcibly grabbed while walking alone on streets, or were prostitutes lured with promises of payment for sexual favors. Long’s sparing of his last victim, McVey, provided to be his downfall, as it was her meticulously detailed reports that led law enforcement to him.
99. Gary Bowles (~1970s-2019, lethal injection): Bowles lured 6 men, 72 year old Milton Bradley, 59 year old John Roberts, 47 year old Walter Hinton, 47 year old Alverson, 39 year old David Jarman, and 38 year old Albert Morris by prostituting himself to them. Once a victim was enticed, Bowles strangled them, and stole their credit cards. He also had several convictions for armed robbery, hospitalized his stepfather in his early teens, and served a 6 year prison sentence for sexually assaulting his girlfriend.
100. Donald Dillbeck (~1979-2023, lethal injection): In 1979, Dillbeck stole a car, and was pulled over by a deputy, 31 year old Dwight Hall. After a prolonged chase and scuffle, Dillbeck shot and killed Hall with his own gun. He was then given a life sentence for Hall's murder. Dillbeck escaped from prison in 1990, and stabbed 44 year old Robbie Vann to death while trying to seize her car. The pursuing officers recaptured him shortly after the killing, and he was sentenced to death for Vann's murder.
101. Louis Gaskin (~1986-2023, lethal injection): Gaskin started his burglary spree by breaking into the home of couple, 56 year old Robert and 55 year old Georgette Sturmfels. He shot them both dead, and stole their lamp, VCR set, and some jewelry and money. His second target was a house owned by 38 year old Joseph Rector and his wife Mary (age unknown). Although Gaskin shot Joseph, the couple both managed to escape him with their lives. Due to him wearing a ninja costume as a disguise during the robberies, he was dubbed as the "Ninja Killer" by media outlets. Gaskin also had a few robbery convictions at the time of the murders.
102. Darryl Barwick (1983-2023, lethal injection): Barwick stalked 24 year old Rebecca Wendt as she was sunbathing in a pool, followed her to her apartment, and forced himself inside to rob it. He stabbed Wendt 37 times and raped her. At the age of 16, Barwick had committed a similar act of rape and burglary against an unidentified woman, and was released from prison 3 months before Wendt's murder.
103. Duane Owen (1984-2023, lethal injection): Owen raped 14 year old Karen Slattery while burglarizing a home she was babysitting at, and stabbed her to death. A few months later, Owen burglarized another home owned by 38 year old Georgianna Worden. She was sexually assaulted and fatally beaten with a hammer. He was captured while breaking into another house on the same day, and confessed to Worden and Slattery's murders
104. James Barnes (~1988-2023, lethal injection): In 1988, Barnes invaded the home of 41 year old Patricia Miller, and tied her up with her own shoelaces. She was sexually assaulted, beaten to death with a hammer, and Barnes set her bed on fire to destroy any evidence of the crime. 9 years later, Barnes strangled his estranged wife, 44 year old Linda, to death in her home, and stuffed the body into a closet. He stayed in the house until he was arrested by police officers. Barnes also admitted to the shooting deaths of Chester Wetmore, a 14 year old runaway, and Brenda Fletcher, a 50 year old prostitute, but was never charged for their killings. According to Barnes, he killed both victims for stealing from him.
105. Michael Zack III (1996-2023, lethal injection): Zack befriended two women, 40 year old Laura Rosillo and 31 year old Ravonne Smith, while hanging out at bars. He lured Rosillo to the beach with the promise of drugs, and assaulted her with a tire iron. Rosillo was raped, strangled to death, and he buried her body in a sand dune. A day later, he tricked Smith into letting him inside her house. She was smashed in the head with a glass bottle, raped, and stabbed to death. Zack then fled with her car, television set, VCR, and her purse. On a different note, when he was a child, Zack’s older sister dismembered their mother with an ax over an argument regarding the sister’s boyfriend. He used that story to gain the sympathy of his victims. His sister (who was simply institutionalized rather then incarcerated for the murder) also testified about their stepfather’s alleged abuse of them at his trial, though the prosecutors debunked most of her stories.
submitted by Leather_Focus_6535 to TrueCrimeDiscussion [link] [comments]
The currently 105 executed offenders, cases 53 to 105:
53. Aileen Wuornos (~1974-2002, lethal injection): Wuornos murdered 7 men between the ages of 47-65. She was a street prostitute that enticed her victims with promises of sexual favors. After a victim was entrapped, Wuornos shot them dead, and robbed them of their money and their vehicles. Although Wuornos initially claimed that she killed the victims in self defense, she later admitted that they were murdered for their valuables. Her criminal history was extensive, and she had several convictions for armed robbery, assault, DUIs, reckless discharge of firearms, and disorderly conduct. She was also accused of domestic violence by an ex husband, and he placed a restraining order on her within weeks of their marriage.
54. Linroy Bottoson (~1971-2002, lethal injection): In a robbery of a post office, Bottoson stole $14,000 in money orders and $100 in cash, and abducted the post mistress, 74 year old Catherine Alexander. After holding her captive for 3 days, Bottoson stabbed Alexander 16 times, and ran her over with his car. He had several robberies on his criminal record.
55. Amos King Jr. (~1972-2002, lethal injection): After he escaped from a minimum security prison, King broke into the home of 68 year old Natalie Brady and assaulted her. She was raped, stabbed, and savagely beaten in the attack. King then set her house on fire, and returned back to the prison. At his arrival, the prison counselor confronted him about his absence and bloodied clothing. He was stabbed 25 times by King, but managed to survive his injuries. Despite her injuries, Brady managed to crawl out of her burning home, but succumbed to blood loss shortly before help could arrive. King had a previous conviction for robbery.
56. Newton Slawson (1989-2003, lethal injection): Slawson went over to the home of the Wood family (consisting of parents, 23 year old Gerald and 21 year old Peggy, and their children, 4 year old Jennifer and 3 year old Glendon) to buy some cocaine. During an argument over the transaction, Slawson shot and killed Gerald, Jennifer, and Glendon, and wounded Peggy. Slawson then stabbed Peggy (who was 8 months pregnant) with such force that he tore her unborn child out of her womb.
57. Paul Hill (1994-2003, lethal injection): During an attack on an abortion clinic, Hill shot and killed John Britton, a 69 year old abortionist, and his bodyguard, 74 year old James Barrett. Britton’s wife, 68 year old June, was also wounded in the shooting. Hill was a hardline pro life activist and Christian fundamentalist, and saw ending abortion by any means necessary as his personal divine mission.
58. Johnny Robinson (~1980s-2004, lethal injection): Robinson and his teenage accomplice picked up 31 year old Beverly St. George when they found her broken down on the side of the road. They then raped St. George and shot her to death. He tried to claim that they had consensual relations and St. George was hit by an accidental discharge during intercourse. If Robinson's "recollection" was to be believed, he then shot her again to cover up an "accidental" shooting of a white woman. The courts weren't convinced by the defense, and the accomplice admitted that the murder was entirely deliberate and calculated from the beginning. Robinson had several rape convictions and accusations before St. George's murder.
59. John Blackwelder (~1970s-2004, lethal injection): While incarcerated for molesting a 10 year old boy, Blackwelder tied up his cellmate, 39 year old Raymond Wigley, under the alleged pretenses of a bondage session and strangled him to death with makeshift rope. According to Blackwelder, Wigley had been sexually harassing him, and he wanted to put a permeant end to the unwanted advances. Blackwelder had several sexual assault convictions dating back to the 1970s, and was also previously convicted for threatening former vice president Dan Quayle. His victim was the accomplice of another executed offender, John Marek, and was serving a life sentence for assisting him in the torture murder of a woman [for more details on Marek and Wigley's crimes, please see section 68] at the time of his own death.
60. Glen Ocha (1999-2005, lethal injection): Ocha picked up 28 year old Carol Skjerva from a bar and they had sex in his home. However, Skjerva allegedly made mocking remarks towards his genitals and threatened to tell her fiance of their encounter. In a drunken rage and under the influence of ecstasy, Ocha hung her with rope from his kitchen door.
61. Clarence Hill (1982-2006, lethal injection): During an attempted bank robbery with an accomplice, Hill engaged in a shootout with the responding policemen. One of the officers, 26 year old Stephen Taylor, was killed and another was wounded.
62. Arthur Rutherford (1985-2006, lethal injection): Rutherford was hired by a widow, 63 year old Stella Salamon, to do odd jobs around her home. He then drowned Salamon in her bathtub and tried to cash in a check of $2,000 from her account. Salamon's nude body was found with a broken arm, bruising all across her face, and three head wounds.
63. Danny Rolling (~1960s-2006, lethal injection): Rolling murdered a total of 8 people between the ages of 8-55. In 1989, Rolling stabbed 55 year old William Grissom, William’s 24 year old daughter Julie, and his 8 year old grandson Sean to death in their home. Julie’s body was ritualistically mutilated and posed during the attack. A year later, he shot his estranged father, 59 year old James. Although James survived, he was left permanently blind. Rolling then burglarized several student dorms in a week long rampage. Five students, 23 year old Tracy Paules, 23 year old Manuel Taboda, 18 year old Sonja Larson, 17 year old Christa Hoyt, and 17 year old Christina Powell, were bound, raped, and stabbed to death. Only Taboada was spared from any sexual abuse. As with Julia Grissom, Rolling posed the female victims into provocative positions and mutilated their bodies. Roiling decapitated Hoyt and placed her head on a cabinet shelf for the sole purpose of shocking witnesses stumbling across the scene. He had a long history of robberies, assaults, and voyeurism, and some of his earliest convictions occurred when he was a teenager.
64. Ángel Díaz (~1960s-2006, lethal injection): In his native Puerto Rico, Díaz stabbed an unidentified man, who was a director of a local drug rehabilitation center, 19 times while the victim was asleep. Díaz was sentenced for second degree murder, but he escaped after beating a guard near death, and fled to Florida. During his stay in Florida, Díaz and his accomplices robbed a strip club at gunpoint, and shot and killed the manager, 49 year old Joseph Nagy. After Nagy’s murder, he and his accomplices relocated themselves to Connecticut. However, they were arrested for a possession of illegal firearms charge. Díaz and 3 other inmates briefly managed to escape by beating up a guard and threatening another at knifepoint, but were quickly recaptured. After a cellmate testified that Díaz confessed to Nagy’s murder, he was deported back to Florida and sentenced to death. His execution sparked controversy, as it took him 34 minutes to succumb to the lethal drugs. Díaz’s other criminal convictions include shooting and injuring an officer during an armed robbery and several drug possession charges. Authorities also suspected him of being involved with several Puerto Rican nationalist insurgent groups.
65. Mark Schwab (1987-2008, lethal injection): Schwab lured 11 year old Junny Rios-Martinez into a motel room by posing as a photographer for a surfing magazine. He bound Rios-Martinez, anally penetrated him, and smothered the boy to death with a pillow. Schwab also had a conviction for the sexual battery of a 13 year old boy, and he was released after serving 3 out of an 8 year prison sentence months before Rios-Martinez's murder.
66. Richard Henyard (1993-2008, lethal injection): Henyard and his teenage accomplice carjacked 35 year old Dorothy Lewis, and her two daughters, 7 year old Jamilya and 3 year old Jasmine. The pair raped Dorothy, and shot and killed both of her daughters. Dorothy was also shot in the head, but was able to survive. Dorothy recounted that she tried praying for her and her children's safety, and Henyard taunted her by mockingly claiming to be Satan himself.
67. Wayne Tompkins (~1980s-2008, lethal injection): While helping his girlfriend move from their home, Tompkins made sexual advances on her 15 year old daughter, Lisa DeCarr. When she rejected him, Tompkins raped and strangeld her to death with a bathrobe, and tried to report DeCarr as a runaway. Tompkins also had several sexual assault convictions and accusations prior to the murder. One incident involved him abducting and abusing a gas station clerk.
68. John Marek (~1980s-2008, lethal injection): Marek and his accomplice, Raymond Wigley, picked up 47 year old Adela Simmons. They forced Simmons to perform oral sex on them, burned her fingers and pubic hairs, and strangled her to death with a bandana. The pair then dumped her body near a beach. Marek was sentenced to death for Simmons' murder, while Wigley was given a life sentence. While in prison, Wigley himself was strangled to death by the above mentioned John Blackwelder.
69. Martin Grossman (1984-2010, lethal injection): Grossman was given probation after a spree involving the burglary of an ex girlfriend's home and stealing cars. While out shooting a stolen handgun with a friend, they were confronted by Margaret Park, a 26 year old wildlife ranger. Wanting to avoid being arrested and put back into prison for violating his parole, Grossman and his friend attacked Park with a flashlight. They wrestled her service pistol away from her and shot and killed Park with it. Due to Grossman being Jewish, his death sentence outraged several Jewish organizations across the globe, and they petitioned ceaselessly for his clemency.
70. Manuel Valle (1978-2011, lethal injection): While driving a stolen car, Valle was pulled over by Louis Pena, a 41 year old police officer, for a traffic violation. In the confrontation, Valle shot Pena and his partner. Although Pena was killed in the shooting, his partner's life was saved by a bullet proof vest.
71. Oba Chandler (~1960s-2011, lethal injection): Chandler enticed a woman, 36 year old Joan Rogers, and her two daughters, 17 year old Michelle and 14 year old Christe, with the promise of a boat ride. On board, he bound the family with rope and raped all three of them. Chandler then tied concrete blocks around Joan and her daughters' necks and tossed them into the ocean to drown. He also raped and strangled 20 year old Ivelisse Berrios–Beguerisse after abducting her from a mall, and was linked to the murder by a 2014 DNA test 3 years after his execution. Chandler was an inveterate sexual predator with a very long criminal history, and was first arrested for car theft in his early teens. Many of his other crimes include several convictions of armed robbery, burglary, rape, counterfeiting, and kidnapping. In one incident, he broke into a couple’s house, and sexually assaulted the wife in front of her husband. One surviving victim, a 24 year old Canadian tourist, helped investigators tie Chandler to the Rogers’ murders with her reports.
72. Robert Waterhouse (~1966-2012, lethal injection): In 1966, Waterhouse snuck into the home of 77 year old Ella Carter, and raped and strangled her to death. He was paroled after serving 8 years of a life sentence. A few years later, Waterhouse picked up 29 year old Deborah Kammerer from a bar and assaulted her on a nearby beach. He stabbed and violated Kammerer with a broken bottle, shoved a tampon down her throat, and drowned her in the ocean waters.
73. David Gore (1981-2012, lethal injection): Gore and his cousin abducted and murdered 4 teenage girls (17 year old Ying Hua Ling, 17 year old Lynn Eilliot, 14 year old Angelica LaVallee, 14 year old Barbara Byer) and 2 grown women (48 year old Hsiang Huang Ling and 35 year old Judith Daley). The victims were kidnapped through force, picked up while hitchhiking, or tricked into thinking that Gore was a police officer detaining them. They were then tied up, raped, and shot or strangled to death. The cousins dismembered the bodies in their attempts to destroy them and buried the scattered remains in shallow graves. Two of their victims, Ying Hua Ling and Hsiang Huang Ling, were a mother and daughter pair of Taiwanese immigrants, and the cousins murdered them together. A 7th victim, 14 year old friend of Eilliot, was also abducted and sodomized, but she managed to escape with Eilliot's help.
74. Manuel Pardo Jr. (1986-2012, lethal injection): Pardo was a corrupt cop heavily involved in the drug trade. After his department fired him for his abuse of power and suspected tampering of investigations, Pardo went on a crime spree. He shot and killed at least 9 men and women in robberies and interpersonal disputes. The victims he murdered in robberies were 39 year old Ulpiano Ledo, 37 year old Luis Robledo, 33 year old Mario Amador, and 28 year old Roberto Alons. In every robbery incident, he stole the victims’ credit cards. Pardo killed 28 year old Fara Quintero in an argument over a ring he pawned to her and 30 year old Sara Musa for refusing his demands of buying him a VCR set with a credit card stolen from one of his previous robberies. Another victim, Michael Millot, a 38 year old Haitian refugee that took up work as a gunsmith, was slain out of Pardo’s fears of him being a police informant. His last murders were 40 year old Ramon Alvero, a drug dealer that he work for, and Alvaro’s girlfriend, 38 year old Daisy Ricard. Pardo turned on the couple after Alvaro stiffed him of a meeting. He shot Alvaro dead, but Padro’s gun jammed when he tried to shoot Ricard as well. As he was beating Ricard to death with his gun, it discharged and hit Pardo’s foot. On death row, Pardo tried to fashion himself as a vigilante trying to rid Florida of all drug related crimes.
75. Larry Mann (~1970s-2012, lethal injection): Mann ambushed 10 year old Elisa Nelson while she was biking from school to a dentist appointment. He raped Nelson and beat her to death with a pipe. Authorities also initially suspected Mann in the murders of several girls in the area, such as 16 year old Janie Sanders and 13 year old Rose Levandoski, but the current thinking is that another (still unknown) predator was likely responsible. Although he had convictions against adult women, Mann was a pedophile with a history of mostly preying on young girls.
76. Elmer Carroll (~1972-2012, lethal injection): Carroll broke into the room of 10 year old Christine McGowan. He raped and strangled the girl to death, tucked the body underneath the bedsheets, and stole her stepfather's construction truck. McGowan's body discovered was by her stepfather when he came to check on her. At the time of the murder, Carroll had two separate convictions (including one against his then 5 year old niece) for child molestation and was first accused of rape at the age of 16.
77. William Van (~1971-2013, lethal injection): Poyck Van Poyck and another man, Frank Valdez, ambushed a prison van that their incarcerated friend was being transported in with the intent of freeing him. The pair shot and killed a guard, 40 year old Fred Griffis and wounded another. Despite overtaking the van, they were forced to retreat without their friend with the arrival of police reinforcements. Both were captured after a brief shootout with the police and were given death sentences for Griffis’ murder. The case sparked controversy when Valdez was beaten to death by other prison guards in his cell. The officers involved were all fired but acquitted for murder in their trials. Van Poyck had several convictions of armed robbery on his record.
78. John Ferguson (~1960s-2013, lethal injection): Ferguson was the mastermind of the Carol City massacre that his above mentioned accomplices, Marvin Francois and Beauford White, participated in. He also committed a series of murders on his own. Two of his other victims, 17 year old Brian Glenfeldt and 17 year old Belinda Worley, were a couple that were ambushed in the parking lot of an ice cream shop. Ferguson raped Worley, shot her and Glenfeldt dead, and ran off with her jewelry and Glenfeldt’s wallet. Another couple, 82 year old Katherine and 75 year old Raymond Perry, were assaulted by Ferguson in their motel room, robbed, and shot dead execution style. Authorities also believe that Ferguson was responsible for the murders of James Ward, a 40 year old runaway from a mental institution, and Joseph Walters (age unknown), but was never convicted of them in court. Ferguson had a troubled upbringing, was stealing cars at the age of 13, and convicted for the attempted murder of an officer. Due to allegations of him being a schizophrenic, his execution was delayed numerous times, which is why he was put to death decades after his accomplices.
79. Marshall Gore (1988-2013, lethal injection): Gore abducted and murdered two women, 30 year old Robyn Novick and 19 year old Susan Roark. Both women were last seen in his company, and they were raped, beaten, and stabbed to death. He also carjacked 32 year old Tina Coralis while she was driving with her 2 year old son Jimmy. Gore raped Tina, beat her with a rock, slit her throat, dumped her on the side of the road, and drove off with her car while Jimmy was still in it. Tina survived the attack and notified the police about her kidnapped son and stolen car. The police were able to rescue Jimmy unharmed and capture Gore without incident.
80. William Happ (~1980s-2013, lethal injection): Happ dragged 21 year old Angela Crowley out of her own car window in a convenience store parking lot. He anally raped and strangled Crowley to death with her pants. A corner's report mentioned that Crowley received over 20 blows to her head during the assault. Happ had several convictions of armed robbery, one of which pertained to an abduction incident.
81. Darius Kimbrough (1991-2013, lethal injection): Kimbrough climbed into the apartment window of 28 year old Denise Collin with the help of a ladder. He raped and repeatedly slammed her head against the wall. She was found bloodied and nude by the paramedics called to the scene. Collin died of her injuries in the hospital a day after the attack. Her murder went unsolved until samples of Kimbrough’s DNA were collected from another one of his rapes. With the presence of additional pubic hairs found in Collin’s room, at least two other men were also certainly involved, but they remain at large to this day.
82. Thomas Knight (~1960s-2013, lethal injection): Knight began his string of murders by abducting his former employer, 64 year old Sydney Gans, and Sydney's wife, 60 year old Lillian. After her forced them to withdraw $50,000 from their bank accounts, Knight shot the Gans' dead. He was apprehended and, but he managed to escape from jail while awaiting trial. While on the run, Knight gunned down a clerk, 54 year old William Culpepper, while holding up a liquor store, and $640 from the cash register. A month later, Knight was recaptured following an armed standoff with police, and sentenced to death for the Gan killings. On death row, he stabbed a correctional officer, 48 year old Richard Burke, to death with a sharpened spoon over the prison allegedly barring him from seeing his mother. Knight had numerous theft and burglary convictions that date back to when he was 9 years old.
83. Juan Chavez (1995-2014, lethal injection): Chavez accosted 9 year old Jimmy Ryce when the boy was dropped off at a stop by a school bus, and abducted him at gunpoint. He took Ryce to a trailer on his employers' property and raped him. When Ryce tried to signal a passing helicopter for help, Chavez shot him in the back of the head, and muffled his cries as he died. The body was then decapitated and dismembered, and Chavez buried the remains near his trailer.
84. Paul Howell (~1990s-2014, lethal injection): Howell was part of a drug smuggling gang. One of the members had a falling out with the ring and made an agreement with law enforcement to testify against them. Howell constructed a microwave bomb to assassinate the witness in her home, and he assigned an associate to carry out the hit. As he was transporting the bomb to its intended destination, the associate was pulled over and detained by deputies. While being processed, the bomb detonated prematurely, and killed a deputy, 35 year old James Fulford, Jr.
85. Robert Henry (1987-2014, lethal injection): As part of his plan to assault the gas station that he worked at, Henry tricked his co workers, 53 year old Phyllis Harris and 35 year old Janet Thermidor, into thinking that a robber was holding him hostage. He duped the women into allowing themselves to be tied up and gagged, as Henry claimed to them that the fictitious "robber" was forcing him to do it. Both women were beaten with hammers as Henry ransacked the station’s store. After he stole a total of $1,269 from the register, he poured gasoline all over the building, and set it on fire. Thermidor and Harris were burned alive in the blaze and died of their injures, but Thermidor survived long enough to identify Henry as the assailant.
86. Robert Hendrix (1990-2014, lethal injection): To prevent his cousin, 25 year old Elmer Scott Jr., from testifying against him in a then upcoming burglary trail, Hendrix broke into the home that he shared with his wife, 18 year old Susan, with an accomplice. He shot Susan and Elmer, beat them with the butt of his rifle, and slashed their throats. In the case that he was about to be tried for, Elmer and Hendrix burglarized a home together, and Elmer agreed to testify against him in exchange for a reduced sentence.
87. John Henry (~1975-2014, lethal injection): In 1975, Henry got into an argument with his first wife, 28 year old Patricia Roddy, while they were driving with her daughters. Henry pulled over and stabbed Patricia to death in front of her children. After he plead guilty, Henry was given a 15 year sentence for second degree murder, and was released in 1983 after serving 8. Shortly after his release, he married 28 year old Suzanne Overstreet. As what happened with his first wife, he fatally stabbed Suzanne during an argument in 1985. He then took his stepson, 4 year old Eugene Christian, to a chicken farm and stabbed him to death as well. Henry also had several convictions for the possession of drugs and illegal firearms.
88. Eddie Davis (~1980s-2014, lethal injection): Davis kidnapped his ex girlfriend's daughter, 11 year Kimberly Waters, from her home and gagged her with a rag. He took the girl to a trailer that he used to live in, and raped and strangled her to death. His criminal activity before the murder included several arrests for burglary and autotheft.
89. Chadwick Banks (1992-2014, lethal injection): Banks shot his wife, 30 year old Cassandra, in the head while she was sleeping on their couch. He then crept into the room of his stepdaughter, 10 year old Melody Cooper, and sexually assaulted her. Melody was also shot dead during the abuse.
90. Johnny Kormondy (~1989-2014, lethal injection): Kormondy and his two accomplices invaded a house that Gary McAdams, a 38 year old banker, shared with his wife, 38 year old Cecilia. The couple were ambushed after they returned home from a high school reunion. Gary was shot and killed by Kormondy, while Cecilia was forced to orally copulate the other intruders. Several items were stolen in the robbery, but my sources didn’t disclose any specifics. Kormondy had several previous convictions of robberies and auto thefts, and the earliest occurred when he was 14.
91. Jerry Correll (1985-2015, lethal injection): Correll shot and killed his ex wife, 25 year old Susan, their daughter, 5 year old Tuesday, Susan's sister, 29 year old Marybeth Jones, and their mother, 58 year old Mary Lou Hines. All four victims were murdered in a home they shared together.
92. Oscar Bolin (~1977-2015, lethal injection): Bolin was sentenced to death for the abductions and murders of 26 year old Teri Matthews, 25 year old Natalie Holley, and 17 year old Stephanie Collins. All 3 victims were kidnapped while they were getting off from work, raped, and killed in beating and stabbing attacks. He raped and strangled a fourth victim, 30 year old Deborah Stowe, to death in Texas, but wasn't charged due to already facing the death penalty in Florida. Bolin also took part in the non fatal abduction and gang rape of a waitress in Ohio, was charged for kidnapping his girlfriend (which were later dropped by the courts), and had several theft convictions that started when he was 15.
93. Mark Asay (1987-2017, lethal injection): Asay shot and killed a black man, 34 year old Robert Booker, during a racially charged fight that he picked at a bar. After Booker's murder, Asay, his brother, and their friend went cruising for prostitutes. They encountered a cross dressing sex worker, 26 year old Robert McDowell, they were acquainted with and picked him up. McDowell was also shot dead by Asay when they got into an argument over payment for an oral sex act.
94. Michael Lambrix (1983-2017, lethal injection): While intoxicated, Lambrix beat one of his friends, 35 year old Clarence Moore, to death with a tire iron, and fatally strangled another friend, 19 year old Aleisha Bryant, with a t-shirt in their trailer. He was previously arrested for welfare fraud and was detained for an unspecified "unrelated charge" during the murder investigation.
95. Patrick Hannon (1991-2017, lethal injection): 27 year old Brandon Snider vandalized the bedroom of his ex girlfriend while she was away on vacation. The ex girlfriend's brother was friends with Hannon, and he convinced him to launch a revenge attack on Snider with the help of another friend. They broke into Snider's apartment, stabbed him, and slit his throat. Snider's roommate, 28 year old Robert Carter, witnessed the murder, and tried hiding underneath his bed. Hannon dragged Carter out and shot him to death.
96. Eric Branch (1991-2018, lethal injection): In 1993, Branch abducted and carjacked 21 year old Susan Morris. He raped, beat, and strangled her to death, and then buried Morris' body in a shallow grave near a nature trail. Branch used Morris' car to flee back to his native Indiana, but was captured for a traffic violation. A registered sex offender, Branch had previous convictions for sexually abusing a 14 year old girl, and raped an unidentified woman 10 days before Morris' murder.
97. José Jiménez (~1990-2018, lethal injection): Jiménez fatally strangled Marie Debas, a 32 year old French woman who was allegedly in a relationship with a Medellin cartel drug runner, during a burglary of her apartment. Two years later, he burglarized the home of 63 year old Phyllis Minas, and stabbed her to death.
98. Bobby Long (~1990-2018, lethal injection): As the “Classified Ad Rapist”, Long raped over 50 women. He was given that epithet due to contacting and luring his victims through classified ads. After one of his victims sought charges that initially convicted him (though were later dropped on appeals), Long’s pattern of sexual violence escalated to murder. Long murdered at least 10 women and teenage girls between the ages of 18-28 and non fatally assaulted a 33 year old woman, Linda Nuttall, and a 17 year old girl, Lisa McVey. The victims were picked up through hitchhiking, forcibly grabbed while walking alone on streets, or were prostitutes lured with promises of payment for sexual favors. Long’s sparing of his last victim, McVey, provided to be his downfall, as it was her meticulously detailed reports that led law enforcement to him.
99. Gary Bowles (~1970s-2019, lethal injection): Bowles lured 6 men, 72 year old Milton Bradley, 59 year old John Roberts, 47 year old Walter Hinton, 47 year old Alverson, 39 year old David Jarman, and 38 year old Albert Morris by prostituting himself to them. Once a victim was enticed, Bowles strangled them, and stole their credit cards. He also had several convictions for armed robbery, hospitalized his stepfather in his early teens, and served a 6 year prison sentence for sexually assaulting his girlfriend.
100. Donald Dillbeck (~1979-2023, lethal injection): In 1979, Dillbeck stole a car, and was pulled over by a deputy, 31 year old Dwight Hall. After a prolonged chase and scuffle, Dillbeck shot and killed Hall with his own gun. He was then given a life sentence for Hall's murder. Dillbeck escaped from prison in 1990, and stabbed 44 year old Robbie Vann to death while trying to seize her car. The pursuing officers recaptured him shortly after the killing, and he was sentenced to death for Vann's murder.
101. Louis Gaskin (~1986-2023, lethal injection): Gaskin started his burglary spree by breaking into the home of couple, 56 year old Robert and 55 year old Georgette Sturmfels. He shot them both dead, and stole their lamp, VCR set, and some jewelry and money. His second target was a house owned by 38 year old Joseph Rector and his wife Mary (age unknown). Although Gaskin shot Joseph, the couple both managed to escape him with their lives. Due to him wearing a ninja costume as a disguise during the robberies, he was dubbed as the "Ninja Killer" by media outlets. Gaskin also had a few robbery convictions at the time of the murders.
102. Darryl Barwick (1983-2023, lethal injection): Barwick stalked 24 year old Rebecca Wendt as she was sunbathing in a pool, followed her to her apartment, and forced himself inside to rob it. He stabbed Wendt 37 times and raped her. At the age of 16, Barwick had committed a similar act of rape and burglary against an unidentified woman, and was released from prison 3 months before Wendt's murder.
103. Duane Owen (1984-2023, lethal injection): Owen raped 14 year old Karen Slattery while burglarizing a home she was babysitting at, and stabbed her to death. A few months later, Owen burglarized another home owned by 38 year old Georgianna Worden. She was sexually assaulted and fatally beaten with a hammer. He was captured while breaking into another house on the same day, and confessed to Worden and Slattery's murders
104. James Barnes (~1988-2023, lethal injection): In 1988, Barnes invaded the home of 41 year old Patricia Miller, and tied her up with her own shoelaces. She was sexually assaulted, beaten to death with a hammer, and Barnes set her bed on fire to destroy any evidence of the crime. 9 years later, Barnes strangled his estranged wife, 44 year old Linda, to death in her home, and stuffed the body into a closet. He stayed in the house until he was arrested by police officers. Barnes also admitted to the shooting deaths of Chester Wetmore, a 14 year old runaway, and Brenda Fletcher, a 50 year old prostitute, but was never charged for their killings. According to Barnes, he killed both victims for stealing from him.
105. Michael Zack III (1996-2023, lethal injection): Zack befriended two women, 40 year old Laura Rosillo and 31 year old Ravonne Smith, while hanging out at bars. He lured Rosillo to the beach with the promise of drugs, and assaulted her with a tire iron. Rosillo was raped, strangled to death, and he buried her body in a sand dune. A day later, he tricked Smith into letting him inside her house. She was smashed in the head with a glass bottle, raped, and stabbed to death. Zack then fled with her car, television set, VCR, and her purse. On a different note, when he was a child, Zack’s older sister dismembered their mother with an ax over an argument regarding the sister’s boyfriend. He used that story to gain the sympathy of his victims. His sister (who was simply institutionalized rather then incarcerated for the murder) also testified about their stepfather’s alleged abuse of them at his trial, though the prosecutors debunked most of her stories.